ST~ 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 FROM THE LIBRARY 
 OF 
 
 ELI SOBEL
 
 ELI SOBE&
 
 AN 
 
 WRIGHT
 
 HENRY FROWDE, M.A. 
 
 PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 
 
 JX)NDON, EDINBURGH 
 NEW YORK AND TORONTO
 
 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES 
 
 AN 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN 
 PRIMER 
 
 WITH 
 
 GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY 
 
 BY 
 
 JOSEPH WRIGHT, PH.D., D.C.L., LL.D., LiTT.D. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE 
 UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 
 
 SECOND EDITION 
 
 OXFORD 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 1906 
 
 [ All rights reserved ]
 
 OXFORD 
 PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 BY HORACE HART, M.A. 
 PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
 
 SRLF 
 URL 
 
 PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION 
 
 IN an elementary book like the present it is, of course, 
 impossible even to state all the phenomena of sound-change 
 peculiar to the Old High German language as a whole, 
 especially when one attempts to make a discrimination 
 between the Upper German and Upper Franconian dialects. 
 I have, however, endeavoured to bring within a comparatively 
 small compass all the really more important features of the 
 language, and fully believe that the beginner who conscien- 
 tiously works through the book will have acquired such a 
 sound elementary knowledge of the language as will enable 
 him to pursue his further study of German with little diffi- 
 culty, whether from a literary or a purely linguistic point of 
 view. In the MHG. primer many forms were left un- 
 explained which beginners would, no doubt, like to have 
 seen explained. There I mentioned such OHG. forms only 
 as were absolutely necessary for the understanding of the 
 Accidence, intentionally reserving the rest for the present 
 little book. In fact, MHG. grammar will cause little or no 
 difficulty to a student possessing a mere elementary know- 
 ledge of Old High German.
 
 vi PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION 
 
 I trust that these two little books imperfect and incom- 
 plete as they are will contribute something towards further- 
 ing the scientific study of German in England, and fostering 
 among our countrymen a love for that great store of 
 medieval literature of which the German nation is justly 
 proud. 
 
 In conclusion I gratefully acknowledge my obligations to 
 Braune's Althochdeutsche Grammatik, Halle, 1886, and to 
 the same author's Althochdeutsches Lesebuch, Halle, 1881, 
 a new edition of which is to appear shortly. 
 
 J. WRIGHT. 
 
 OXFORD : May, 1888.
 
 PREFACE TO THE SECOND 
 EDITION 
 
 THE new edition of this Primer has been carefully revised 
 and brought up to date. The part dealing with the phono- 
 logy has been almost entirely rewritten. Although the 
 phonology only occupies forty-four pages, the student, who 
 masters it thoroughly, will have acquired a fairly good know- 
 ledge of the subject so far as it relates to Old High German 
 of the ninth century. 
 
 I have not found it desirable to change the general plan 
 and scope of the former edition, because my long experience 
 as teacher of and examiner in the subject has fully convinced 
 me that books containing more details about the phonology 
 and accidence than those given in the Primer are unsuitable 
 for beginners. I hope the present edition of the book may 
 serve the same purpose in the future as the former edition 
 has done in the past viz. to help to further the scientific 
 study of Old German among our countrymen. 
 
 JOSEPH WRIGHT. 
 
 OXFORD : June, 1906.
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGES 
 
 INTRODUCTION ( 1-3) 1-2 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION . ... 2-7 
 
 The OHG. alphabet ( 4). Pronunciation of the OHG. 
 vowels ( 5-6). Pronunciation of the OHG. consonants 
 ( 7). Phonetic survey of the OHG. sound -system 
 ( 8-11). Stress ( 12). 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC EQUIVALENTS OF THE INDO- 
 
 GERMANIC VOWEL-SYSTEM 8-n 
 
 The Indo-Germanic vowel-system ( 13). The short 
 vowels ( 14-18); the long vowels ( 19-23); the 
 diphthongs ( 24-9) ; the Indo-Germanic vocalic nasals 
 and liquids ( 30-3). 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC VOWEL-SYSTEM . . . 11-14 
 
 Table of the Primitive Germanic vowel-system ( 34). 
 The change of a to a ( 36). The change of e to i ( 37). 
 The change of i to e ( 38). The change of u to o, u 
 ( 39). The vowel-system at the close of the Primitive 
 Germanic period ( 40).
 
 X CONTENTS 
 
 PAGES 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT OF THE GENERAL GERMANIC 
 VOWEL-SYSTEM 14-21 
 
 Umlaut ( 41). The short vowels ( 42-7) ; the long 
 vowels ( 48-53) ; the diphthongs ( 54-6). 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT OF THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC 
 VOWELS OF UNACCENTED SYLLABLES . . . . 21-5 
 
 The vowels of final syllables ( 57-9) ; the vowels of 
 other than final syllables ( 60-3). 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE FIRST SOUND-SHIFTING, VERNER'S LAW, AND OTHER 
 CONSONANT CHANGES WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE 
 PRIMITIVE GERMANIC LANGUAGE .... 25-34 
 
 The Indo-Germanic consonant system ( 65). The first 
 sotind-shifting : the tennes ( 66) ; the mediae ( 67) ; the 
 tenues aspiratae ( 68) ; the mediae aspiratae ( 69-71). 
 Vemer's Law ( 72). Other consonant changes ( 73-7). 
 Table of Primitive Germanic consonants ( 78). 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 SPECIAL WEST GERMANIC MODIFICATIONS OF THE 
 GENERAL GERMANIC CONSONANT-SYSTEM. THE HIGH 
 
 GERMAN SOUND-SHIFTING, &c 34-4 
 
 The change of medial z to r and the loss of final z ( 79). 
 The gemination of consonants before a following j ( 80). 
 The gemination of p, t, k before a following r ( 81). 
 Table of the Primitive HG. explosives and spirants ( 82). 
 The OHG. shifting of the voiceless explosives ( 83-4). 
 The OHG. shifting of the voiced explosives and spirants 
 ( 85). Summary of the HG. sound-shifting ( 86). 
 Verner's Law in OHG. ( 87).
 
 CONTENTS Xi 
 
 PAGES 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 THE OHG. CONSONANTS IN GENERAL . . . . 41-4 
 
 Simplification of double consonants ( 89). The semi- 
 vowels ( 90-1); liquids and nasals ( 92); labials 
 ( 93) ; gutturals ( 94) ; dentals ( 95). 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 DECLENSION OF NOUNS 45-55 
 
 A. The strong declension : Masculine and neuter 
 a-stems ( 97-101) ; masculine and neuter ja-stems 
 ( 102-4); masculine and neuter wa-stems ( 105); 
 6 stems ( 107-8); jo-stems ( 109-11); feminine ab- 
 stract nouns in -I ( 112-3) ; the i-declension ( 114-6) ; 
 the u-declension ( 117-20). 
 
 B. The weak declension ( 121-4). 
 
 C. Minor declensions : Monosyllabic consonant stems 
 ( 125-7) ; stems in -r ( 128-31) ; stems in -nt ( 132) ; 
 stems in -os, -es ( 133-5). 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 DECLENSION OF ADJECTIVES 55-64 
 
 A. Strong declension ( 137-44). B. Weak declen- 
 sion ( 145-6). C. Declension of participles ( 147-8). 
 D. The comparison of adjectives ( 149-52). Appendix: 
 Formation of adverbs from adjectives ( 153); Compari- 
 son of adverbs ( 154-5). Numerals : Cardinal and 
 ordinal numerals ( 156-9) ; other numerals ( 160). 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 PRONOUNS 64-r, 
 
 Personal ( 161); reflexive ( 162); possessive ( 163-4); 
 demonstrative ( 165-7); relative ( 168); interrogative 
 ( 169-70); indefinite ( 171).
 
 XU CONTENTS 
 
 FACES 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 VERBS 69-89 
 
 Classification of the OHG. verbs, and the OHG. ablaut- 
 series ( 172-3). 
 
 A. Strong Verbs : The conjugation of the model strong 
 verb nSman ( 174). Class I ( 176) ; Class II ( 177) ; 
 Class III ( 178) ; Class IV ( 179) ; Class V ( 180) ; 
 Class VI ( 181) ; Class VII ( 182-4). 
 
 B. Weak Verbs : Classification of the OHG. weak verbs 
 ( 185) ; first weak conjugation (J 186-91); second weak 
 conjugation ( 192) ; third weak conjugation ( 193). 
 
 C. Minor Groups: A. The preterite-presents ( 194- 
 200). B. Verbs in -mi : i. The substantive verb ( 202) ; 
 2. tuon (J 203) ; 3. gan (gen) ( 204-5) ; 4. The verb 
 ' will ' ( 206). 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 SYNTAX 90-2 
 
 Cases ( 207-9). Adjectives ( 210). Pronouns ( 211). 
 Verbs ( 212-3). 
 
 TEXTS : 
 
 I. TATIAN 93-116 
 
 II. PSALMS 116-7 
 
 III. ST. EMMERAMER GEBET 117-8 
 
 IV. OTFRID IJ 9-35 
 
 V. DAS LUDWIGSLIED J 35-7 
 
 VI. CHRIST AND THE WOMAN OF SAMARIA . . . 137-8 
 VII. MUSPILLI 1 39-42 
 
 NOTES 143-7 
 
 GLOSSARY ... 148-76
 
 GRAMMAR 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 1. By Old High German (OHG.) we mean the High 
 German language from the beginning of its earliest monu- 
 ments in the eighth century up to about the end of the 
 eleventh century. This book treats principally the language 
 as it obtained in the ninth century. 
 
 2. OHG. forms one member of the West Germanic 
 division of the Germanic (Teutonic) branch of the Indo- 
 Germanic family of languages. 
 
 The Germanic branch consists of : 
 
 I. Gothic. 
 
 II. Old Norse (Scandinavian), which is sub-divided into 
 two groups : 
 
 East Norse, including Swedish, Gutnish, and Danish. 
 West Norse, including Norwegian and Icelandic. 
 
 III. West Germanic, which is composed of Old English 
 (OE.). Old Frisian, Old Saxon (OS.), sometimes called Old 
 Low German, Old Low Franconian (Old Dutch), and Old 
 High German. 
 
 3. In OHG. we have to distinguish three dialect groups : 
 
 I. Upper German (UG.), spoken in the highlands of 
 South Germany, and consisting of the Alemanic and Bavarian 
 dialects. 
 
 II. Upper Franconian (UFr.), consisting of East Franco- 
 nian (the dialect spoken in the old duchy of Francia Orientalis)
 
 2 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 and Rhenish Franconian (the dialect of the old province of 
 Francia Rhinensis). 
 
 III. Middle Franconian, the dialect spoken along the 
 banks of the Moselle and of the Rhine from Coblence to 
 Diisseldorf. 
 
 This book is chiefly confined to the dialect groups I 
 and II. 
 
 PHONOLOGY 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION. 
 
 4. The OHG. monuments were written in the Latin 
 alphabet. 
 
 Vowel length was either entirely omitted in writing, or was 
 represented by doubling the respective vowel ; but sometimes 
 also by using the accents ( A , '). The sign "", placed over 
 vowels, is here used to mark long vowels. 
 
 A. THE VOWELS 
 
 5. The OHG. vowel-system was represented by the five 
 elementary letters a, e, i, o, u, and the digraphs ei, ie (ea, 
 ia), io (eo), iu, ou (au), and uo (ua), the latter having the 
 value of diphthongs. 
 
 NOTE. For i the symbol y was occasionally employed, otherwise y 
 occurred in loan-words only. 
 
 6. All the simple vowels had both a short and a long 
 quantity. 
 
 The short vowels a, i, o, u, and the long vowels a, e, I, 
 6, and u, had nearly the same pronunciation as the cor- 
 responding OE. vowels, e had a twofold pronunciation,
 
 GRAMMAR 3 
 
 which is still kept apart in many New High German (NHG.) 
 dialects, according as it represented a primitive Germanic e 
 cp. e.g. OE. OS. OHG. beran, to bear, beside Greek $tpt, 
 Lat. fero, / bear or an e which arose from the i-umlaut 
 of a (41), as Norn. sg. gast, guest, pi. gesti; nerien, to 
 save, from *nazjan. In the former case e had an open 
 sound like the e in English bed, and is generally written e in 
 grammatical treatises, in order to distinguish it from the 
 umlaut-e, which had a close sound like the / in French e'te. 
 
 The following key-words will be of use, as giving an 
 approximate pronunciation of the vowel-sounds to students 
 unacquainted with Old English : 
 
 a as in NHG. m#nn man, man. 
 
 a ENGL. father hahan, to hang. 
 
 e ,, b?d helfan, to help. 
 
 e FR. eie gesti, guests. 
 
 e NHG. reh sela, soul. 
 
 i ENGL. it wi^an, to know. 
 
 i ,, NHG. z'hn mm, my. 
 
 o ENGL. n<?t got, God. 
 
 6 NHG. so hoh, high. 
 
 u ENGL. foil gibuntan, bound. 
 
 u ,, food hus, fiouse. 
 
 ei = e + i stam stein, stone. 
 
 ie=i-fe viet, advised. 
 
 The remaining diphthongs ea (ia), io (eo), iu, cm (au), 
 uo (ua), will present no difficulties to the learner who has 
 mastered the key- words to the short vowels in the above table. 
 
 B 2
 
 4 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 B. THE CONSONANTS 
 
 7. The OHG. consonant-system was represented by the 
 following letters : b, c, ch, d, f, g, h, *j (i, e, g), k, 1, m, n, 
 p, q, r, s, t, th (dh), u (v), *w (uu, u, uv, vu, w), x, z. 
 
 The letters b, d, k, 1, m, n, p, and t had nearly the same 
 values as in English. The remaining letters require special 
 attention. 
 
 c had a twofold pronunciation. It had the sound of English 
 k finally and before the guttural vowels a, o, u, and before 
 consonants, as tac, day, corn, corn, cund, known, cleini, 
 pretty. Before the palatal vowels i, e (except in the com- 
 bination sc) it had the sound of ta, like NHG. z, as lucil, 
 little ) ce, to. But, on the other hand, sceidan, to sever, 
 where so was pronounced like the sch in the English word 
 school. 
 
 ch mostly represented a single (guttural spirant) sound 
 like the ch in NHG. or in Scotch loch, as sprechan, io 
 speak. In Upper German monuments it was also used to 
 express the affricata kh, i.e. k + the ch sound in Scotch loch, 
 as khorn (chorn), corn. See 84, 2. 
 
 f had a twofold pronunciation according as it represented 
 a Germanic f or p; cp. e.g. OHG. fater, OS. fadar, OE. 
 feeder, Gothic fadar, father, with OHG. slafan, OS. slapan, 
 OE. slaepan, Gothic slepan, io sleep. In the former case 
 it was labio-dental, and in the latter bilabial. f=prim. Germ. 
 f was often written u (v) initially, and medially between 
 vowels, as varan, OE. faran, to go ; zwival, Gothic tweifls, 
 doubt. 
 
 g, when it represented prim. Germ, g, or rather prim. 
 Germ, 3, had the sound of our g in got, as OHG. tag, OS.
 
 GRAMMAR 5 
 
 dag, OE. daeg, day; OHG. guot, OE. gCd, good. See 
 85, 3. But when it stood for prim. Germ, j, it was a spirant 
 and had nearly the same sound as the y in English yet, as 
 gener (jener), Goth, jains, ilk, yon ; herige (herie), Goth, 
 harja, Dat. sing, of heri, army. 
 
 h, initially and medially between vowels, had the sound- 
 value of English h in hat; finally and medially before con- 
 sonants it was the guttural spirant ch (see ch), as haben, 
 to have, sehan, to see; hoh (= NHG. hoch), high, naht 
 (= NHG. nacht), night. 
 
 *j (that is i in the function of a consonant) did not occur 
 in OHG. manuscripts, but was represented by i (e, g). It 
 had nearly the same sound-value as the y in English yet, 
 as nerien from *nazjan, to save; hirteo, Goth, hairdje, 
 Gen. pi. of hirti, shepherd; gener (jener), Gothic jains, ille, 
 yon. 
 
 q occurred only in combination with u as in English. 
 
 r was a trilled sound in all positions as in Scotch, as reht, 
 right, beran, to bear, fart, way, fagar, beautiful. 
 
 B was a voiceless spirant in all positions like the j in 
 English sit, as sunu, son, kiosan, to choose, kos, / chose. 
 
 th (dh) seems in the ninth century to have been a voiced 
 interdental spirant like the th in English then, as thenken, 
 to think. 
 
 u (v). Single u (v) was frequently written for Germanic 
 f (see f), as uaran, varan, to go. It was also employed, 
 especially after consonants and before the vowel u, to ex- 
 press u consonant, i.e. English w, as suarz for suuarz, 
 black, uurdun for uuurdun, they became. 
 
 *w (i.e. u in the function of a consonant) did not occur 
 in OHG. manuscripts, but was generally represented by nu
 
 6 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 (uv, vu, w), and had the sound-value of English w in wit. 
 It was also sometimes written u (v), see above under u (v). 
 In this grammar and glossary we shall generally write w. 
 
 x occurred almost exclusively in loan-words. 
 
 z had a twofold pronunciation. It had the sound-value 
 ts, initially as also medially and finally, after consonants and 
 when it arose from tt. Examples are: zan, tooth, lenzo, 
 spring, holz, wood, herza, heart, suarz, black, scaz, money, cp. 
 OE. sceatt, O.Icel. skattr, Goth, skatts; sezzen, OS. 
 settian, to set, pret. sg. sazta, OS. setta (satta). In other 
 cases it was a kind of s sound, as haz,, hatred, bi^an, to bite. 
 See 84. In this book the ts sound is represented by z, and 
 the s sound by 5. 
 
 PHONETIC SURVEY OF THE OHQ. SOUND-SYSTEM 
 8. A. Vowels (Sonants). 
 
 r, ,. , ( Short a, o, u 
 Guttural \ 
 
 ( Long a, 6, u 
 
 , , . f Short e, e, i 
 Palatal \ 
 
 ( Long e, I 
 
 9. B. Consonants. 
 
 LABIAL. DENTAL. GUTTURAL. 
 
 Voiceless p, pp t, tt k, kk 
 
 Voiced b, bb d, dd g, gg 
 
 I' TT , /., ON f s, ss h, hh (ch) 
 
 Voiceless f (th ?) < 
 spirants < (%, W 
 
 I Voiced th (dh) g 
 
 A^asa/s m, mm n, nn n 
 
 Liquids 1, 11 ; r, rr 
 
 Semi-vowels w, j 
 
 Explosives \
 
 GRAMMAR 7 
 
 To these must further be added the aspirate h and the 
 three affricatae (i.e. an explosive + a homorganic spirant) 
 z (i.e. ts), pf (ph), and the Upper German kh (ch) i.e. k + 
 the f^-sound in Scotch loch. 
 
 NOTE. In the writing down of primitive Germanic forms the sign rj 
 is used to represent the guttural nasal, and x to represent the guttural 
 spirant (h). The guttural n occurred before gutturals only, as trinkan, 
 to drink, lang, long. 
 
 10. A diphthong is the combination of a sonantal with 
 a consonantal vowel. The sonantal vowel is the bearer of 
 the stress (accent) in the syllable in which it occurs. All 
 the OHG. diphthongs, ei, ie (ea, ia), io (eo), iu, ou (au), and 
 uo (ua), were falling diphthongs, that is, the stress fell upon 
 the first of the two elements. 
 
 11. The double consonants, nn, tt, &C., must be pro- 
 nounced long as in Italian and Swedish, thus rinnan, to run, 
 as rin-nan. They were uniformly shortened (simplified) when 
 they became final or came to stand before other consonants, 
 and also frequently medially when preceded by a long vowel, 
 as rinnan, to run, pret. sing, ran ; brennen, to burn, pret. sing. 
 branta ; slaffan beside slafan, to sleep. See 89. 
 
 Stress (Accent). 
 
 12. In all uncompounded words the chief stress falls 
 upon the stem-syllable and always remains there even when 
 suffixes and inflexional endings follow it. This syllable is 
 always the first of the word. 
 
 In compound words the chief stress falls upon the stem- 
 syllable of the first component part if the second part is 
 a noun or an adjective ; and on the stem-syllable of the second 
 part if this is a verb or derived from a verb.
 
 8 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC EQUIVALENTS OF THE 
 INDO-GERMANIC VOWEL-SOUNDS. 
 
 13. The parent Indo-Germanic language had the follow- 
 ing vowel-system : 
 
 Short vowels a, e, i, o, u 
 Long a, e, I, 6, u 
 Diphthongs ai, ei, oi, au, eu, ou 
 Short vocalic 1, m, n, r 
 
 NOTE. i. o, the quality of which cannot be precisely defined, is omitted 
 from the above table as being of little importance for the purposes of 
 this book. It became a in all the Indo-Germanic languages, except in 
 the Aryan branch, where it became i, as Gr. ira-rf|p, Lat. pater, Olr. 
 athir, Goth, fadar, OHG. fater, Skr. pitar- (from *p9ter-) , father. 
 
 2. The long vocalic nasals and liquids, as also the long diphthongs 
 ai, ei, &c., were of such rare occurrence that they are here left out of 
 consideration. 
 
 14. a (Lat. a, Gr. a) remained, as Lat. ager, Gr. dypos, 
 Goth, akrs, OS. akkar, OHG. ackar, field, acre; Lat. aqua, 
 Goth, ahra, OHG. aha, water. 
 
 15. e (Lat. e, Gr. e) remained, as Lat. fero, Gr. <e'pw, 
 / bear, OHG. OS. OE. beran, to bear ; Lat. pellis, Gr. WXXa, 
 OHG. fel, OE. fell, skin, hide. 
 
 16. i (Lat. i, Gr. i) remained, as Gr. Horn. /"iSjxei', Goth, 
 witum, OE. witon, OS. witun, OHG. wi^un, we know ; 
 cp. Lat. videre, to see; Lat. piscis, Goth, fisks, OE. fisc, 
 OS. OHG. fisk,/j/$. 
 
 17. o (Lat. o, Gr. o) became a, as Lat. octo, Gr. forcS, 
 Goth, ahtau, OS. OHG. ahto, eight ; Lat. hostis, stranger, 
 enemy, Goth, gasts, OS. OHG. gast, guest.
 
 GRAMMAR 9 
 
 18. u (Lat. u, Gr. u) remained, as Gr. KUK<JS (gen. sing.), 
 Goth, bunds, OE. hund, OHG. hunt, dog, hound ; Lat. 
 gustus, taste; Goth, ga-kusts, OS. OHG. kust, test, choice. 
 
 19. a (Lat. a, Gr. o, TJ) became 5, as Lat. mater, Gr. 
 Dor. fid-njp, OE. modor, OS. modar, mother; Lat. fagus, 
 beech, Gr. Dor. ^ayos, oak, Goth, boka, letter of the alphabet, 
 OE. boc-treow, beech-tree, OS. bok, beech. 
 
 20. e (Lat. e, Gr. rj) remained, but it is generally written 
 S (=Goth. e, OE. , OS. OHG. a) in works on Germanic 
 philology, as Lat. edimus, Goth, etum, OE. seton, OHG. 
 aspin, we ate; Lat. mensis, Gr. yfy, month, Goth, mena, OS. 
 OHG. mano, moon. 
 
 21. i (Lat. i, Gr. I) remained, as Lat. su-Inus (adj.), 
 belonging to a pig, Goth, swein, OE. OS. OHG. swin, pig ; 
 Lat. simus, OHG. aim, we may be. 
 
 22. 6 (Lat. 6, Gr. o>) remained, as Gr. irXwros, swimming, 
 Goth, flodus, OE. OS. flod flood, tide, cp. Lat. plorare, to 
 weep aloud; Gr. Dor. TTG&S, Goth, fotus, OE. OS. fot,fooi. 
 
 23. u (Lat. u, Gr. o) remained, as Lat. mus, Gr. JJLUS, OE. 
 OHG. mus, mouse; Lat. BUS, Gr. us, OE. OHG. su, sow, pig. 
 
 24. ai (Lat. ae (e), Gr. 01, Goth, ai, OE. a, OS. e, OHG. 
 ei (e)) remained, as Lat. aedes, originally fire-place, hearth, 
 Gr. aiflu, / burn, OE. ftd, OHG. eit, ignis, rogus; Lat. 
 aevum, Gr. OIWK (older alfw), Goth, aiws, OHG. ewa, time, 
 life-time, eternity. 
 
 25. ei (Lat. i (older ei), Gr. ei) became I, as Gr. oreixw, 
 I go, Goth, steigan, OE. OS. OHG. stigan, to ascend; Gr. 
 Xciirw, / leave, Goth, leihran, OHG. lihan, to lend. 
 
 26. oi (Gr. 01) became ai (cp. 17), as Gr. ot8c, Goth.
 
 10 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 wait, OE. wat, OS. wet, OHG. wei?, he knows; O.Lat. 
 oinos, Goth, dins, OE. an, OS. en, OHG. ein, one, cp. Gr. 
 q, the ace on dice. 
 
 27. au (Lat. au, Gr. ou, Goth, au, OE. ea, OS. 6, OHG. 
 ou(6)) remained, as Lat. auris, Goth, auso, OE. eare, OS. 
 OHG. ora, ear ; Lat. augere, to increase, Gr. au<i\>u, 1 in- 
 crease, Goth, aukan, OHG. ouhhon, to add, increase, OE. 
 eacen (pp.), increased, large. 
 
 28. eu (Gr. eu) remained, as Gr. ireuOofiai, / inquire, 
 prim. Germ. *beudo, / inquire, offer ; Gr. yeu'w, I give a taste 
 of, prim. Germ. *keuso, / test, choose. See 56. 
 
 29. ou became au (cp. 17), as Indo-Germ. *roudhos, 
 Goth. rau)>s, OE. read, OS. rod, OHG. rot, red; Indo- 
 Germ. *bhe-bhoudhe, has waked, Goth, bauj?, OE. bead, OS. 
 bod, OHG. bot, he offered. 
 
 30. m (Lat. em, Gr. a, aji,) became urn, as &JAO- (in 
 &\LQ$f.v,from some place or other), Goth, sums, OE. OS. OHG. 
 sum, some one ; Gr. in<n6v, Lat. centum (with n from m by 
 assimilation, and similarly in the Germanic languages), Goth. 
 OE. OS. hund, OHG. hunt, all from a prim, form *kmtom. 
 
 31. n (Lat. en, Gr. o, ac) became un, as Lat. com-mentus 
 (pp.) invented, devised, Gr. auTo-fiarcs, acting of one's own will, 
 Goth, ga-munds, OHG. gi-munt, remembrance, prim, form 
 *mntos (pp.) from root men-, think ; OE. wundor, OS. 
 wundar, OHG. wuntar, wonder, cp. Gr. dOpe'w (from 
 */ : a6pe'w), I -gaze at. 
 
 32. r (Lat. or, Gr. ap, pa) became ur, ru, as OE. dur- 
 ron, OHG. gi-turrun, we dare, cp. Gr. 0apau9 (Opacrus), bold, 
 Oapae'u, / am of good courage; dat. pi. Gr. Trorpdai, Goth.
 
 GRAMMAR I r 
 
 fadrum, OE. f<sed(e)rum, to fathers ; Lat. porca, the ridge 
 between two furrows, OE. furh, OHG. tuxvCia.,/urrow. 
 
 33. 1 (Lat. ol, Gr. oX, Xo) became ul, lu, as Goth, fulls. 
 OE. OS. full, OHG. vol, prim, form *plnos, full; Goth, 
 wulfs, OE. OS. wulf, OHG. wolf, prim, form *wlqos, Skr. 
 vfkas, wolf. 
 
 NOTE. The u in um, un, ur, ru, ul, lu had the same further de- 
 velopment in the Germanic languages as Indo-Germanic u. See 39. 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC VOWEL-SYSTEM. 
 34. From what has been said in 13-33, we arrive at 
 the following vowel-system for the prim. Germ, language : 
 Short vowels a, e, i, u 
 
 Long ,, , e, I, 6, u 
 Diphthongs ai, au, eu 
 
 NOTE. ee was an open e-sound like OE. w. e had the sound of 
 the e in NHG. reh, roe. The origin of this vowel has not yet been 
 satisfactorily explained. It is important to remember that it is never 
 the equivalent of Indo-Germanic e which appears as in prim. Germanic. 
 See 49, 50. 
 
 35. This system underwent several modifications during 
 the prim. Germanic period, i. e. before the parent language 
 became differentiated into the various separate Germanic 
 languages. The most important of these changes were : 
 
 36. a + rjx became ax, as Goth. OS. OHG. fahan, OE. 
 fon, from *far]x anan > to catch, seize, cp. Lat. pango, I fasten ; 
 Goth. Jjahta (inf. J>agkjan), OS. thahta (inf. thenkian), OHG. 
 dahta (inf. denken), OE. Sohte, from older *J>ar|x ta > he
 
 12 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 thought, cp. O.Lat. tongeo, I know. Every prim. Germanic & 
 in accented syllables was of this origin. Cp. 19. 
 
 NOTE. The a in the above and similar examples was still a nasalized 
 vowel in prim. Germ., as is seen by its development to 6 in OE. The I 
 ( 37) and u ( 39) were also nasalized vowels in prim. Germanic. 
 
 37. e became i under the following circumstances : 
 
 1. Before a nasal + consonant, as Goth. OE. OS. bindan, 
 OHG. bintan, to bind, cp. Lat. of-fendimentum, chin-cloth, 
 of-fendix, knot, band, Gr. ireyOcpog, father-in-law ; Gr. TT^KT, 
 Goth, fimf, OHG. fimf, finf,/w. This explains why OHG. 
 bintan, to bind, and helfan, to help, belong to the same ablaut- 
 series. See 178. 
 
 This i became I under the same conditions as those 
 by which a became a ( 36), as Goth. J>eihan, OS. thlhan, 
 OHG. dlhan, OE. tSeon, from *J>irjx anan > older *)>er)x anan > 
 to thrive. The result of this sound-law was the reason why 
 the verb passed from the third to the first class of strong 
 verbs ( 176), cp. the isolated pp. OS. gi-thungan, OE. ge- 
 tSungen, full-grown. 
 
 2. When followed by an i, I, or j in the same or the next 
 syllable, as Goth. OS. OHG. 1st, OE. is, from *isti, older 
 *esti, cp. Gr. IOTI, is', OHG. irdin, earthen, beside erda, 
 earth', Goth, midjis, OE. midd, OS. middi, OHG. mitti, 
 Lat. medius, from an original form *medhjos, middle; OS. 
 birid, OHG. birit, he bears, from an original form *bh6reti, 
 through the intermediate stages *t6reai, *fc6rifli, *tJiri3i, 
 beside inf. beran. 
 
 3. In unaccented syllables, as OE. fet, older foet, from 
 *fotiz, older *fotez,/ee/, cp. Lat. pedes, Gr. iro^es. 
 
 38. i, followed originally by an a, o or e in the next
 
 GRAMMAR 13 
 
 syllable, became e when not protected by a nasal + consonant 
 or an intervening i or j, as OE. OS. OHG. wer, from 
 *wiraz, older *wiros, man, cp. Lat. vir; OE. OHG. nest, 
 nest, cp. Lat. nidus, from "nizdos. In historic times, how- 
 ever, this law has an exceedingly great number of exceptions 
 owing to the separate languages having levelled out in 
 various directions, cp. e.g. OHG. quec beside OE. cwic, 
 quick, alive, cp. Lat. vrvos (vivus); OHG. lebara beside 
 OE. lifer, liver; OHG. leben beside OE. libban, to live; 
 OHG. leccon beside OE. liccian, to lick; OHG. wessa 
 beside wissa, / knew. 
 
 39. u, followed originally by an a, o or e in the next 
 syllable, became o when not protected by a following nasal + 
 consonant or an intervening i or j, as OHG. joh, OE. geoc, 
 yoke, cp. Lat. jugum, Gr. Suyoy; OE. OS. god, OHG. got, 
 god, from an original neuter form *ghut6m, beside OHG. 
 gutin, goddess ; OHG. fol (vol) from an original form plnos, 
 full, beside OHG. fulli, fullness', OE. geholpen, pp. of 
 helpan, to help, OS. giholpan, OHG. giholfan, beside OE. 
 gebunden, pp. of bindan, to bind, OS. gibundan, OHG. 
 gibuntan ; OE. budon, OHG. butun, we offered, beside pp. 
 OE. geboden, OHG. gibotan. 
 
 Every prim. Germanic o in accented syllables was of this 
 origin. Cp. 17. 
 
 u became u under the same circumstances as those by 
 which a and i became a and I, as pret. 3rd pers. sg. Goth, 
 buhta, OS. thuhta, OE. buhte, OHG. duhta, seemed, beside 
 inf. Goth, bugkjan, OHG. dunken, to seem. 
 
 40. From what has been said in 34-39, it will be 
 seen that the prim. Germ, vowel-system had assumed the
 
 j 4 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 following shape before the differentiation into dialects of the 
 Germanic parent language : 
 
 Short vowels a, e, i, o, u 
 
 Long a, , e, i, 6, ft 
 
 Diphthongs ai, au, eu 
 
 The further development of these sounds in Old High 
 German will be briefly discussed in the following chapter. 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT OF THE GENERAL GERMANIC 
 VOWEL-SYSTEM. 
 
 A. THE SHOUT VOWELS OP ACCENTED 
 SYLLABLES 
 
 41. Before entering upon the history of the various 
 vowels we shall here define and illustrate umlaut, a pheno- 
 menon of frequent occurrence in OHG. 
 
 By umlaut is meant the modification of an accented vowel 
 through the influence of an i or j in the following syllable. 
 
 The only vowel, which underwent this modification in the 
 period of OHG. treated in this book, was a, which became e 
 ( 6). Examples are : ferit, goes, inf. faran ; nom. pi. 
 kelbir, calves, gesti, guests, beside nom. sing, kalb, gast ; 
 inf. nerien (Goth, naqjan), to save ; brennen (Goth, bran- 
 njan), to burn ; heri (Goth, haijis), army ; lengi, length, 
 beside lang, long. 
 
 a 
 
 42. Germanic a generally remained unchanged in OHG., 
 as OHG. OS. OE. Goth, faran ( 181), to go; OHG. OS.
 
 GRAMMAR 15 
 
 gast, Goth, gasts, guest', OHG. tag, OS. dag, Goth, dags, 
 day; OHG. bant ( 178), OS. OE. Goth, band, he bound', 
 OHG. OS. Goth, nam ( 179), he took; OHG. gab ( 180), 
 OS. Goth, gaf, he gave. 
 
 43. a became e when followed by an i or j in the next 
 syllable, for examples see 41. This i-umlaut of a did not, 
 however, take place in the following cases : 
 
 1. Before ht, hs, or consonant + w, as maht, power, pi. 
 mahti ; wahsit, he grows, inf. wahsan ; bi-scatwen from 
 *soatwjan, to shade. 
 
 2. In Upper German before 1 + consonant, before hh, ch 
 ( = Germanic k, 84), and often before r + consonant, and 
 before h ( = Germanic h), as UG. haltit beside UFr. heltit, 
 he holds, inf. haltan ; UG. altiro beside UFr. eltiro, older ; 
 UG. sachit beside UFr. sehhit, he quarrels, inf. sachan, 
 Goth, sakan ; UG. warmen beside wermen, Goth, warmjan, 
 to warm; slahit beside slebit, he strikes, inf. OHG. Goth, 
 slahan. 
 
 3. In words ending in -nissi, -nissa, or -lih, as firstant- 
 nissi, understanding; kraftllh, strong; tagalih, daily. 
 
 e 
 
 44. Germanic e (usually written e in order to distinguish 
 it from the e which arose from the i-umlaut of a) generally 
 remained in OHG., as OHG. OS. OE. weg, way; OHG. 
 OS. OE. helm, helm; OHG. helfan, OS. OE. helpan, to 
 help', OHG. OS. OE. stelan, to steal; OHG. e^an, OS. OE. 
 etan, to eat. 
 
 Germ, e became i in OHG. when followed by a u in the 
 next syllable, as hilfu, I help, biru, / bear, gibu, I give, 
 beside inf. helfan, beran, geban ; OHG. sibun, OS. sebun,
 
 1 6 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Lat. septem, seven; OHG. flhu, Lat. pecu, cattle ; OHG. 
 filu from an original form *pelu, much. This law has many 
 exceptions due to new formations where the e was regular, 
 thus fehu beside fihu is due to levelling out the oblique stem 
 form, as gen. fehes, dat. lehe. 
 
 On the OHG. change of e to i in the general Germanic 
 combination eww (= Goth, iggw) and in the West Germanic 
 combination eww from ewj, see 90. 
 
 On OHG. forms like lirnen, to learn, wissa, / knew, skif, 
 ship, skirm, protection, beside lernen, wessa. skef, skerm, 
 see 38. 
 
 In a few words e has become o through the influence 
 of a preceding w, as wola (adv.), well, wolta, / would, 
 worolt, world, beside wela, welta, weralt. 
 
 i 
 
 45. Germanic i remained in OHG., as OHG. fisk, 
 OS. OE. fisc, Goth, fisks, fish ; OHG. wituwa, OS. widowa, 
 OE. widewe, Goth, widuwo, widow ; OHG. wisjgan, OS.OE. 
 Goth, witan, to know, OHG. bi^un, OE. biton, Goth, 
 bitum, we bit; pp. OHG. gibi^an, OE. biten, Goth, bitans, 
 bitten. 
 
 O 
 
 46. Germanic o, which arose from an older u ( 39), 
 remained in OHG., as OHG. got, OS. OE. god, god; OHG. 
 tohter, OS. dohtar, OE. dohtor, daughter; pp. OHG. 
 gibotan, OS. gibodan, OE. geboden, offered, OHG. inf. 
 biotan ( 177); pp. OHG. giholfan, OS. giholpan, OE. 
 geholpen, helped, OHG. inf. helfan ( 178); pp. OHG. OS. 
 giboran, OE. geboren, OHG. inf. be'ran ( 179), to bear;
 
 GRAMMAR 1 7 
 
 pret. OHG. worhta, OE. worhte, he worked, beside OHG. 
 inf. wurken from older *wurkjan. 
 
 U 
 
 47. Germanic u remained in OHG., as OHG. OS. OE. 
 sunu, Goth, sunus, son ; OHG. OS. wurm, stem wurmi-, 
 worm ; OHG. huggen, OS. huggian, Goth, hugjan, to think ; 
 OHG. wullin, woollen, guldln, golden, beside wolla, wool, 
 gold, gold; wurken from older *wurkjan, to work, beside 
 pret. worhta; pret. pi. OHG. butun, OS. budun, OE. 
 budon, Goth, budum, we offered, OHG. inf. biotan ( 177); 
 pret. pi. OHG. buntun, OS. bundun, OE. bundon, Goth. 
 bundum, we bound, OHG. inf. bintan ( 178), pp. OHG. 
 gibuntan, OS. gibundan, OE. gebunden, Goth, bundans, 
 bound. 
 
 B. THE LONG VOWELS OP ACCENTED SYLLABLES 
 
 a 
 
 48. The a, which arose from a according to 36, 
 remained in OHG., as OHG. OS. Goth, fahan, to catch, seize ; 
 OHG. OS. Goth, hahan, to hang, beside OHG. pp. gihangan ; 
 pret. sing. OHG. dahta, OS. thahta, Goth. bahta, / thought, 
 beside inf. OHG. denken, Goth. bagkjan; OHG. OS. Goth, 
 brahta, / brought, beside OHG. bringan, to bring. 
 
 SB 
 
 49. Germanic & (= OS. a, OE. e, Goth, e) became a in 
 OHG., as OHG. tat, OS. dad, OE. dad, Goth, ga-deba, deed; 
 OHG. sat, OS. sad, OE. sad, seed; OHG. ratan, OS. radan, 
 OE. radan, to advise, Goth, ga-redan, to reflect upon ; OHG. 
 OS. barun, OE. baron, Goth, berum, we bore ; OHG. inf. 
 beran ( 179); OHG. sa^un, OS. satun, OE. sSton, Goth. 
 setun, they sat, OHG. inf. sitzen ( 180, note 3).
 
 1 8 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 s 
 
 60. Germanic e, which cannot be traced back phono- 
 logically to Indo-Germanic e ( 20), is of obscure origin. In 
 the oldest historic periods of most of the Germanic lan- 
 guages, the two sounds are kept quite apart. 
 
 Germanic e (= OS. OE. Goth, e) became developed to ie 
 during the OHG. period through the intermediate stages of 
 ea, ia. ie (Otfrid ia, but beside this also ie) is the OHG. 
 normal form from about the middle of the ninth century. 
 All four stages occur at different periods, as e.g. her, hear, 
 Mar, hier, OS. OE.Goth. her, here', OHG. meta, &c., OS. 
 meda, OE. med, pay, reward; pret. sg. OHG. ret, &c., 
 OS.OE. red, OHG. inf. ratan ( 183), to advise; OHG. lesj, 
 &c., OS. OE. let, he let, OHG. inf. la^an. For other 
 examples in the preterite of the old reduplicated verbs, see 
 183. 
 
 i 
 
 61. Germanic I remained in OHG. as also in the oldest 
 periods of the other Germanic languages, as OHG. OS. OE. 
 swin, Goth, swein, pig; OHG. OS. OE. sin, Goth, seins, 
 his ; OHG. bi^an, OS. OE. bitan, Goth, beitan, to bite, 
 
 6 
 
 52. Germanic 6 became uo in stem syllables during the 
 OHG. period through the intermediate stages oa, ua. Otfrid 
 regularly has ua, but Tatian uo. The stage oa does not 
 occur in Upper Franconian monuments. Examples are : 
 OHG. fuos$, OS. OE. fot, Goth, fotus, foot ; OHG. fluot, 
 OS. OE. flod, Goth, flodus, flood, stream ; OHG. fuor, OS. 
 OE. Goth, for, I fared, OHG. inf. faran ( 181); OHG.
 
 GRAMMAR 19 
 
 suohhen, OS. sokian, Goth, sokjan, to seek ; OHG. bluoian, 
 OS. bloian, Goth, "blojan, to bloom, blossom. 
 
 U 
 
 53. Germanic u remained in OHG. as also in the oldest 
 periods of the other Germanic languages, as OHG. OS. OE. 
 hus, house, Goth, hus in gudhus, temple; OHG. OS. OE. 
 rum, Goth, rums, room ; OHG. dusunt, OS. thusundig, 
 OE. Jmsend, Goth. Jmsundi, thousand; OHG. luhhan, OE. 
 lucan, to lock, Goth, galukan, to shut, close ; OHG. duhta 
 ( 39), OS. thuhta, OE. Jmhte, Goth. J>uhta, it seemed, inf. 
 OHG. dunken, Goth. Jmgkjan. 
 
 C. THE DIPHTHONGS OF ACCENTED SYLLABLES 
 
 ai 
 
 54. Germanic ai (=OS. e, OE. a, Goth, ai) became 
 long close e (through the intermediate stage of long open & 
 often written ae, in the oldest OHG. monuments) before r, 
 old h ( 77), and w, as OHG. OS. er, before, Goth, air, soon, 
 early ; OHG. mero, OS. mera, OE. mara. Goth, maiza, 
 greater; OHG. leren, OS. lerian, Goth, laisjan, to teach; 
 OHG. eht, Goth, dints, possession ; pret. sg. OHG. OS. 
 leh, OE. lah, Goth, laihr, I lent, OHG. inf. lihan ( 176); 
 gen. OHG. OS. snewes, OE. snawes, of snow, Goth, snaiws, 
 snow ; OHG. sela older siula, OS. seola, OE. sawol, Goth, 
 saiwala, soul; pret. sg. OHG. spec from older *spew, OE. 
 spaw, Goth, spaiw, OHG. inf. spiwan ( 176), to spit. 
 
 Germanic final ai also became e in OHG., as OHG. OS. 
 we, OE. wa, Goth, wai, woe/; OHG. de, Goth. ]>ai, they. 
 
 In all other cases Germanic ai became ei in OHG., as 
 c 2
 
 20 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 OHG. heil, OS. hel, OE. hai, Goth. Mils, hale, whole, sound; 
 OHG. stein, OS. sten, OE. stan, Goth, stains, stone; pret. 
 sing. OHG. steig, OS. steg, OE. stag, Goth, staig, OHG. 
 inf. stigan ( 176), to ascend; OHG. heizan ( 183), OS. 
 hetan, OE. hatan, Goth, haitan, to name, call. 
 
 au 
 
 65. Germanic au (=OS. 6, OE. ea, Goth, au) became 
 in OHG. long close 6 (through the intermediate stages ao, 
 long open 9) before the consonants d, t, 3, s, n, r, 1, and old 
 h ( 77), as OHG. tod, OS. dod, OE. deaj>, Goth, daujms, 
 death; OHG. rot, OS. rod, OE. read, Goth. raubs, red; 
 pret. sg. OHG. gog, OS. got, OE. geat, Goth, gaut, OHG. 
 inf. giozan, to pour; pret. sg. OHG. OS. kos, OE. ceas, 
 Goth, kaus, OHG. inf. kiosan ( 177), to choose; OHG. OS. 
 Ion, OE. lean, Goth. Idun, pay, reward; OHG. OS. ora, OE. 
 eare, Goth, auso, ear ; OHG. kol, from Lat. caulis, stalk ; 
 OHG. OS. hoh, OE. heah, Goth, hduhs, high ; pret. sg. 
 OHG. zoh, OS. toh, OE. teah, Goth, tauh, OHG. inf. 
 ziohan ( 177), to draw, lead. 
 
 Before all other consonants and finally au became ou in 
 OHG. in the course of the ninth century. Examples are : 
 OHG. ouga, OS. 6ga, OE. eage, Goth, augo, eye ; OHG. 
 houbit, OS. hofcid, OE. heafod, Goth. haubi)>, head; OHG. 
 goumen, OS. gomian, Goth, gaumjan, to pay attention to, 
 heed; pret. sg. OHG. boug, OS. bog, OE. beag, Goth, 
 baug, OHG. inf. biogan, to bend; pret. sg. OHG. kou, OE. 
 ceaw, OHG. inf. kiuwan ( 177), to chew. 
 
 eu 
 
 56. Original eu ( 28) became iu in Gothic. In OS. it 
 generally became eo (io) and in OE. eo. But it became iu
 
 GRAMMAR 21 
 
 in OS. and ie in OE. when originally followed by an i or j 
 in the next syllable. 
 
 In OHG. it became iu when originally followed by an i, j, 
 or u in the next syllable. It also became iu in Upper German 
 before labials and gutturals except old h ( 77), as OHG. OS. 
 niuwi, OE. niewe, Goth, niujis, stem form niuja-, older 
 neujo-, new; OHG. liuhten, OS. liuhtian, OE. liehtan, 
 Goth, liuhtjan, older "leuhtjan, to light; OHG. Musit, OS. 
 kiusid, OE. ciesS, Goth, kiusij>, he chooses, tests, OHG. inf. 
 kiosan ; OHG. diutisk, vulgaris, beside diota, people ; OHG. 
 kiiisu, OE. ceose, I choose. 
 
 Upper German liup, dear, tiuf, deep, siuh, sick, liugan, to 
 lie, beside Franconian liob, tiof, sioh, liogan; UG. and Fr. 
 lioht, light, beside liuhten, to light. 
 
 In all other cases original eu became eo in OHG., which 
 passed into io (Otfrid mostly ia) during the first half of the 
 ninth century, as OHG. OS. lioht, OE. leoht, Goth. liuhab, 
 a light, cp. Gr. Xeunrfs, light, bright; OHG. OS. kiosan, OE. 
 ceosan, Goth, kiusan, to test, choose, cp. Gr. yeuw from older 
 , I gire a taste of. 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT OF THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC 
 VOWELS OF UNACCENTED SYLLABLES. 
 
 A. THE VOWELS OF FINAL SYLLABLES 
 
 57. i. Final long vowels, inherited from primitive 
 Germanic, became shortened already in primitive High 
 German :
 
 22 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 -5 became -u, as biru from *bero = Gr. 4>e'pu>, 1 bear ; instr. 
 sg. tagu from dago, by day. 
 
 -I became -i, as pret. subj. i. and 3. pers. sg. nami beside 
 3. pers. pi. nftmin. 
 
 These short vowels then underwent the same further 
 development in OHG. as original short u and i. See below. 
 
 2. a (=Indg. o and a), which was originally final or became 
 final through the loss of a following consonant, disappeared 
 in dissyllabic and polysyllabic forms already in prim. High 
 German. 
 
 u and i, which were originally final or became final through 
 the loss of a following consonant, disappeared in trisyllabic 
 and polysyllabic forms. They, as well as the u and i, which 
 arose from the shortening of 6 and i, disappeared also in 
 dissyllabic forms when the first syllable was long, but remained 
 when the first syllable was short. The regular operation of 
 this law was often disturbed by analogical formations. 
 
 Regular forms were: OHG. weiz^Gr. otSa, / know; 
 OHG. nom. wolf from *wulfaz = Gr. XUKOS, wolf; OHG. 
 beran from *beranan, pre-Germanic *bheronom, to bear] 
 OHG. wei^=Gr. otSe, he knows; OHG. 3. pers. pret. sg. 
 kos, bant from *kausi, *bandi, pre-Germanic *gouse, 
 *bhondhe. OHG. ist=Gr. eon, is; OHG. gast from 
 *gastiz, guest='Lat. hostis; OHG. meri, sea, cp. Lat. pi. 
 mari-a; OHG. wini from *winiz, friend. OHG. tdd = 
 Goth, daujnis, death; OHG. fluot=Goth. flodus, flood. 
 OHG. fihu=Goth. faihu, Lat. pecus, cattle; OHG. nom. 
 sunu=Goth. sunus, son; OHG. situ = Goth, sidus, custom; 
 OHG. biru, Gr. <t>epw, / bear. Then after the analogy of
 
 GRAMMAR 23 
 
 these and similar forms were made stat for *steti, place ; sun 
 beside sunu, son ; hilfu for *hilf, / help ; &c. 
 
 3. Later than the shortening mentioned under i, occurred 
 the shortening which was experienced in dissyllabic and poly- 
 syllabic words by the long vowel, after which an -n or -z 
 had disappeared, and by the -e and -6 from older -ai and -au, 
 which were either already final in prim. Germanic, or had 
 become so after the loss of -z as well as by the -i which had 
 arisen from older -iji. In this case a distinction must be made 
 according as the long vowel originally had the ' slurred ' or 
 the ' broken ' accent. In the former case -o became -o and 
 in the latter case -a in OHG. This shortening also took 
 place in prim. High German. Examples are: gen. pi. OHG. 
 tago from *dagon, of days ; gen. pi. zungono, Goth, tuggono, 
 of tongues ; nom. sg. OHG. hano from *xanon, cock ; but 
 nom. pi. OHG. taga, Goth, dagos; nom. sg. OHG. herza, 
 Goth, hairto, heart; ace. sg. OHG. geba, gift, cp. Gr. 
 Xwpdy; nom. pi. masc. OHG. blinte, Goth, blindai, blind; 
 loc. sg. used as dat. OHG. tage from *dagai, cp. Gr. OIKOI, 
 at home; OHG. ahto, Goth, ahtau, eight; gen. sg. OHG. 
 suno, Goth, sunaus, of a son ; OHG. will from *willz, thou 
 wilt; nom. pi. OHG. gesti from *sjastiz, older *gastijiz, cp. 
 Gr. iroXets from *-n-o\eje9, cities; OHG. imper. neri from 
 *nazi, older *naziji, save thou. 
 
 58. OHG. short and long vowels remained in final 
 syllables when followed by a consonant, as neut. sg. blintaz., 
 blind; ace. inan, him; inf. helfan, to help; gen. tages, of a 
 day ; gen. dat. hanen, herzen beside nom. hano, cock, herza, 
 heart; nom. ace. pi. lembir, lambs; dat. pi. enstim, to 
 favours; nimit, he takes; ubil, evil; ace. hanon, cock;
 
 2 4 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 sibun, seven ; dat. pi. tagum, to days ; haben, to have \ nemes, 
 thou mayest take', dat. pi. blintem, blind; mahtig, mighty 
 tiurlih, dear ; dat. pi. hohim, to heights ; namis, thou mightest 
 take\ salbon, to anoint', suohtos, thou soughtest; dat. pi. 
 gebom, zungoxn beside nom. sg. geba, gift, zunga, tongue ; 
 ace. gen. dat. sg. zungun. 
 
 59. If a nasal or a liquid, preceded by a mute consonant, 
 came to stand finally after the loss of a, it became vocalic 
 and then generated a new a before it, as nom. ace, eban, 
 even, from *ebn, older *et5naz, efcnan ; nom. ace. fogal, bird, 
 from *fogl, older *foglaz, *fo5lan ; nom. ace. acchar, acre, 
 field, from *akr, older *akraz, *akran ; &c. 
 
 The a, thus generated, became transferred to the oblique 
 cases also, at first after short syllables, and then later after 
 long syllables as well, e.g. fogales, wuntare, &c. 
 
 B. THE VOWELS OF OTHEB THAN FINAL 
 SYLLABLES 
 
 60. Here can merely be stated the more important 
 phenomena ; for the rest the student must be referred to the 
 various articles on the subject in Paul and Braune's Beitrage 
 zur G esc hie hie der deutschen Sprache und Literalur, and to 
 ch. ii in Braune's Althochdeutsche Grammatik, 2nd edition, 
 1891. 
 
 61. The i in the preterite and past participle of weak 
 verbs, class I, was regularly syncopated after long stem 
 syllables, as branta, / burnt, pp. gibranter ; horta, / heard, 
 pp. gihorter ; beside nerita, / saved, pp. gineriter ; &c. 
 
 62. Medial vowels were often assimilated to final vowels,
 
 GRAMMAR 25 
 
 as keisar, emperor, gen. keiseres ; wuntoron, to wonder, 
 beside wuntar ; sibun, seven, beside inflected form sibini ; &c. 
 
 63. In all High German dialects a vowel was developed 
 between medial rh and Ih, as also before w in the combina- 
 tions rw, Iw, and sw. The vowel thus developed appeared 
 mostly as a or o, but it not unfrequently regulated itself after 
 the quality of a neighbouring vowel, cp. 59. Examples 
 are : beraht, Goth, bairhts, clear ; fu.rh.ten, to be afraid, 
 beside pret. forhta, forahta ; wurken, to work, beside pret. 
 worhta, worahta ; felhan beside felahan, to hide, bifiluhu, 
 / hide, bifilihit, he hides ; garo, ready, inflected form garwer 
 beside garawer; melo, meal, flour, gen. melwes beside 
 melawes, dat. melewe ; zeswa, right hand, beside zesawa. 
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 THE FIRST SOUND-SHIFTING, VERNER'S LAW, AND OTHER 
 CONSONANT CHANGES WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE PRIMI- 
 TIVE GERMANIC LANGUAGE. 
 
 64. The first sound-shifting, popularly called Grimm's 
 Law, refers to the changes which the Indo-Germanic tenues, 
 tenues aspiratae, mediae, and mediae aspiratae underwent in 
 the period of the Germanic primitive community, i. e. before 
 the Germanic parent language became differentiated into the 
 separate Germanic languages : Gothic, O. Norse, O. English, 
 O. Frisian, O. Saxon (O. Low German), O. Low Franconian 
 (O. Dutch), and O. High German. 
 
 65. The Indo-Germanic parent language had the follow- 
 ing system of consonants :
 
 26 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 LABIAL. DENTAL. PALATAL. GUTTURAL. 
 tenues p t k q 
 
 mediae b d g g 
 
 tenues aspiratae ph th kh qh 
 
 ^ mediae asp. bh dh gh gh 
 
 f voiceless a 
 
 Spirants \ . , 
 
 ( voiced z j 
 
 Nasals m n rf. E> 
 
 Liquids 1, r 
 
 Semivowels w (u) j (i) 
 
 NOTE. i. Explosives are consonants which are formed by complete 
 closure of the mouth passage, and may be pronounced with or without 
 voice, i. e. with or without the vocal cords being set in action ; in the 
 former case they are said to be voiced (e. g. the mediae), and in the 
 latter voiceless (e. g. the tenues). The aspiratae are pronounced like 
 the simple tenues and mediae followed by an h, e. g. like the th in 
 English/0//i!0<?&, ph in haphazard, or dh in madhouse. 
 
 The palatal explosives are formed by the front or middle of the 
 tongue and the roof of the mouth (hard palate), like g, k (c) in English 
 get, good, kid, could ; whereas the velars are formed by the root of 
 the tongue and the soft palate (velum). The latter do not occur in 
 English, but are common in Hebrew, and are generally also heard in the 
 Swiss pronunciation of literary German. The palatal and velar nasals 
 only occurred before their corresponding explosives, nk, fig ; rjq, rjQ, &c. 
 
 2. Spirants are consonants formed by the mouth passage being 
 narrowed at one spot in such a manner that the outgoing breath gives 
 rise to a frictional sound at the narrowed part. 
 
 z only occurred before voiced explosives, e.g. *ozdos = Gr. 6os, 
 OHG. ast, twig. 
 
 j was like the widely spread North German pronunciation of j in ja, not 
 exactly like the y in English yes, which is generally pronounced without 
 distinct friction, j occurred very rarely in the prim. Indo-Germanic 
 language. In the Germanic, as in most other Indo-Germanic languages, 
 the frictional element in this sound became reduced, which caused it 
 to pass into the so-called semivowel.
 
 GRAMMAR 27 
 
 3. The nasals and liquids had the functions both of vowels and con- 
 sonants (cp. 13, 30-3). In like manner the semivowels, w (ij) and 
 j (j) are the consonants corresponding to u, i. 
 
 4. In the writing down of prim. Germanic forms the signs p ( = th in 
 thin), tt ( r= th in then), 15 ( a bilabial spirant, which may be pro- 
 nounced like the v in vine), 5 ( = g often heard in German sagen) , 
 X ( = German ch). 
 
 66. The Indg. tenues p, t, k, q became in prim. Ger- 
 manic the voiceless spirants f, J>, x, X (x w )- 
 
 p>f. Lat. pes, Gr.irou's, Goth, fotus, OE. OS.fot, OHG. 
 fuojj, foot; Lat. piscis, Goth, fisks, OS. OHG. fisk, OE. 
 fisc, fish; Lat. nepos, Goth. *nifa, OE. nefa, OHG. nefo, 
 nephew. 
 
 t>J>. Lat. tu, Gr. Dor. T J, Goth. J>u, OE. Jni, OS. thu, 
 thou ; Lat. verto, / turn, Goth, wairjjan, OE. weorSan, 
 OS. werthan, to become; Lat. frater, Goth, brobar, OE. 
 brotSor, OS. brothar, brother. 
 
 k>x- Lat. canis, Gr. KU'WI', Goth, hunds, OE. OS. htmd, 
 OHG. hunt, hound, dog; Lat. cor (gen. cordis), Gr. KapSid, 
 Goth, hairto, OE. heorte, OS. herta, OHG. herza, heart; 
 Lat. decem, Gr. SeVa, Goth, taihun, OS. tehan, OHG. zehan, 
 ten ; Lat. duco, / lead, Goth, tiuhan, OS. tiohan, OHG. 
 ziohan, to draw, lead. 
 
 q > X (x w )- Lat. capio, I take, Goth, haijan, OE. hebban, 
 OS. hebbian, OHG. heffen, to raise; Lat. vinco, I conquer, 
 Goth, weihan, OHG. wlhan, to fight. 
 
 Lat. quis, Goth, hras, OE. hwa, OS. hwe, OHG. hwer 
 (wer), who?; Gr. Xci'irw (from *leiqo), I leave, Goth, leiluan, 
 OHG. Hhan, to lend. 
 
 NOTE. i. The Indg. tenues remained unshifted in the combination 
 s + tennis.
 
 28 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 sp. Lat. spuere, Goth, speiwan, OE. OS. OHG. spiwan, to vomit; 
 Lat. con-spicio, / look at, OHG. spehon, to spy. 
 
 st. Lat. est, Gr. <m, Goth. OS. OHG. 1st, is\ Gr. areixw, I go, 
 Lat. vestigium, footstep, Goth, steigan, OE. OS. OHG. stigan, to 
 ascend. 
 
 sk. Gr. o-Kid, shadow, Goth, skeinan, OE. OS. OHG. scinan, to 
 shine; Lat. piscis, Goth, flsks, OE. flsc, OS. OHG. flsk,/j/4. 
 
 sq. Gr. Ovo-oWos, sacrificing priest, OE. sceawian, OS. scauwon, 
 OHG. scouwon, to look, view. 
 
 2. The t also remained in the Indg. combinations pt, kt, qt. 
 
 pt>ft. Gr. icXcirnjs, Goth, hliftus, a thief; Lat. neptis, grand- 
 daughter, niece, OE. OHG. nift, niece. 
 
 kt>xt. Gr. OKTW, Lat. octo, Goth, ahtau, OE. eahta, OS. OHG. 
 ahto, eight ; Gr. 6-pKros, stretched out, Lat. rectus, Goth, rafhts, 
 OE. riht, OS. OHG. reht, right, straight. 
 
 qt>\t. gen. sing. Gr. WKTOS, Lat. noctis, nom. Goth, nahts, OE. 
 neaht, OS. OHG. naht, night. 
 
 67. The Indg. mediae b, d, g, cj became the tenues 
 p, t, k, k (kw). 
 
 b>p. O. Bulgarian slabti, slack, weak, Goth, slepan, OE. 
 slaepan, OS. slapan, to sleep, originally io be slack; Lithua- 
 nian dubus, Goth, diups, OE. deop, OS. diop, deep. 
 
 d>t. Lat. decem, Gr. 8&a, Goth, taihun, OE. tien, OS. 
 tehan, ten ; Lat. duco, / lead, Goth, tiuhan, OE. teon, 
 OS. tiohan, to draw, lead', Lat. edere, Goth, itan, OE. OS. 
 etan, to eat; Lat. videre, to see, Goth. OE. OS. witan, to 
 know. 
 
 g>k. Lat. genu, Gr. yoVu, Goth, kniu, OE. cneo, OS. 
 OHG. kneo, knee; Lat. gusto, I taste, Gr. yeuu, 1 let taste, 
 Goth, kiusan, OE. ceosan, OS. OHG. kiosan, to test, choose; 
 Lat. ego, Gr. tyS, Goth. OS. ik, OE. ic, /. 
 
 g>k(kw). Lat. gelu, frost, Goth, kalds, OE. ceald, 
 OS. kald, OHG. kalt, cold; Lat. augere, Goth, aukan, OS.
 
 GRAMMAR 29 
 
 okian, to add, increase', Lat. jugum, Gr. uy<5p, Goth, juk, 
 OE. 
 
 Gr. PIOS from *g!wos, life, Lat. vivos from *gwiwos, 
 Goth, qius (gen. qiwis), OE. cwicu, OS. quik, OHG. quec, 
 quick, alive ; Gr. |3cuVco from *$avju, I go, Lat. venio from 
 *gwemjo, I come, Goth, qi.rn.an, OHG. queman, to come. 
 
 68. The Indg. tenues aspiratae became voiceless spirants 
 in prim. Germanic, and thus fell together with and underwent 
 all further changes in common with the voiceless spirants 
 which arose from the Indg. tenues ( 66), the latter having 
 also passed through the intermediate stage of tenues aspiratae 
 before they became voiceless spirants. The tenues aspiratae 
 were, however, of so rare occurrence in the prim. Indg. 
 language, that they may be neglected in an elementary work 
 of this kind. 
 
 69. The Indg. mediae aspiratae bh, dh, gh, gh probably 
 became first of all the voiced spirants E, a, , g(w). For the 
 further development of these sounds during the prim. Germanic 
 period, see 70, 71. 
 
 70. tJ, a initially, and t>, 4, g medially after their corre- 
 sponding nasals, became the voiced explosives b, d, g: 
 
 b. Goth, bafran, OE. OS. OHG. beran, to bear, Skr. 
 bharami, Gr. 4>e'pw, Lat. fero, / bear ; Goth, brojjar, OE. 
 brotSor, OS. brothar, OHG. bruoder, Skr. bhartar-, Lat. 
 frater, brother. 
 
 Goth. *kambs, OE. comb, OHG. camb, comb, Skr. jam- 
 bhas, tooth, Gr. Yop4s> bolt, nail, prim, form *gombhos. 
 
 d. Goth, dags, OE. dg, OS. dag, day, Skr. ni-daghds, 
 older *ni-dhaghas, hot season^ summer ; Indg. form *dhoghos;
 
 3 b OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 OE. dfid, OS. dad, deed, related to Gr. e^-aw, 7 shall place, 
 Skr. dhama, law, dwelling-place, root dhe-, put, place. 
 
 Goth. OE. OS. bindan, to bind, Skr. bandhanam, a binding, 
 root bhendh-. 
 
 g. Goth, aggwus, OS. OHG. engi, narrow, cp. Lat. ango, 
 Gr. ayx", I press tight, root angh- ; Goth, laggs, OE. long, 
 OS. OHG. lang, Lat. longus, long. 
 
 71. tJ, d, g remained in other positions, and their further 
 development belongs to the history of the separate languages. 
 See 85. 
 
 VEBNEB'S LAW 
 
 72. After the completion of the first sound-shifting, and 
 while the principal accent was not yet confined to the root- 
 syllable, a uniform interchange took place between the 
 voiceless and voiced spirants, which may be thus stated : 
 
 The medial or final spirants f, ]>, x, X w > B regularly became 
 tJ, tt, g, gw, z when the vowel next preceding them did not, 
 according to the original Indg. system of accentuation, bear 
 the principal accent of the word. 
 
 The T5, d, g, gw, which thus arose from Indg. p, t, k, q, 
 underwent in the Germanic languages all further changes in 
 common with the ts, d, g, gw from Indg. bh, dh, gh, gh. 
 
 Verner's law manifests itself most clearly in the various 
 forms of strong verbs, where the infinitive, present participle, 
 present tense, and preterite'(properly perfect) singular had the 
 principal accent on the root-syllable, but the indie, pret. plural, 
 the pret. subj. (properly optative), and past participle had the 
 principal accent on the ending, as prim. Germanic *w6rbo > 
 OE. weortSe, I become Skr. varta-mi, I turn', pret. *warba > 
 OE. weartS, I became = Skr. va-varta, I have turned', pret. pi.
 
 GRAMMAR 31 
 
 *wurduini > OE. *wurdum (wurdon is the 3. pers. pi. used 
 for all persons), we became =Skr. va-vrtima; pp. wurdana 
 > OE. worden= Skr. va-vrtana- ; OS. birid= Skr. bharati, 
 he bears; 2. pers. sg. pres. indie, passive Goth. bairaza= 
 Skr. bharase. Or to take examples from noun-forms we have, 
 e.g. Skr. pitar-, Gr. irare'p- = prim. Germ. *fader-, Goth. 
 fadar, OE. feeder, OS. fader; Gr. 1-K.a.roy, Lat. centum = 
 prim. Germ. *xundom, Goth. OE. OS. hund, hundred. 
 
 The combinations sp, at, sk, ss, ft, fs, hs, and ht were 
 not subject to this law. 
 
 NOTE. The primitive Germanic system of accentuation was like that 
 of Sanskrit, Greek, &c., i. e. the principal accent could fall on any 
 syllable; it was not until a later period of the primitive Germanic 
 language that the principal accent was confined to the root-syllable. 
 
 From what has been said above it follows that the inter- 
 changing pairs of consonants due to Verner's law are: f t5, 
 b ft, s z, x g, X^ gw. 
 
 f 15. Goth, barf, I need, pi. baurbum; OHG. inf. heffen. 
 to raise, pret. pi. huobun, pp. gihaban. 
 
 \> ft. OE. inf. weorban, to become, sniban, to cut, pret. pi. 
 wurdon, snidon, pp. worden, sniden. 
 
 s z. Prim. Germ. *k6uso, I test, pret. i. pi. *kuzumi, pp. 
 *kuzana-, inf. OE. ceosan, OHG. kiosan, to choose^ pret. pi. 
 OE. ouron, OHG. kurun, pp. OE. coren, OHG. gikoran. 
 
 The West Germanic languages and Old Norse regularly 
 developed this z to r. 
 
 X 5. Inf. OE. teon (from *teohan), OHG. ziohan, to 
 draw, pret. pi. OE. tugon, OHG. zugun, pp. OE. togen, 
 OHG. gizogan. 
 
 X w 5 W - Prim. Germ. *s6xwan-, to see, pret. i. pi. *sg-
 
 32 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 wumi, pp. *sesjwand-, cp. OE. seon (from *seo(hw)an, pret. 
 pi. saegon, pp. sewen. 
 
 gw became before u, in other cases it became w, as 
 Goth, magus, a boy, beside mawi from *ma(5)wi, a girl; 
 Goth, siuns, OE. seon (slon), OS. siun, from *se(g)wnis, 
 a seeing, face ; Goth, snaiws, OE. snaw (with -w from the 
 oblique cases), from *snai(g)was, prim, form *snoighos, 
 snow. 
 
 NOTE. I. Causative verbs had originally suffix accentuation, and 
 therefore also exhibit the change of consonants given above. Examples 
 are : Goth, wairpan, to become fra-wardjan, to destroy ; OE. lipan, to 
 go leedan from *laidjan, to lead; OE. a-risan, to arise reran from 
 *raizjan, to raise. 
 
 2. It is best to defer giving many examples of Verner's law in OHG. 
 until after the HG. sound-shifting has been treated. See 87. 
 
 OTHER CONSONANT CHANGES 
 73. Every labial -ft became ft, as Goth, skapjan, OE. 
 scieppan, OHG. skephen, to create, beside Goth, ga-skafts, 
 creation, OE. ge-sceaft, OHG. gi-scaft, creature', Goth, giban, 
 OHG. geban, to give, beside Goth, fra-gifts, a giving, OE. 
 OHG. gift, gift. 
 
 Every guttural + 1 became ht, as OE. OHG. magan, to be 
 able, beside pret. sing. Goth, mahta, OE. meahta, OHG. 
 mahta; Goth, waurkjan, OE. wyroan, OHG. wurken, to 
 work, beside pret. and pp. Goth, waurhta, waurhts, OE. 
 worhte, worht, OHG. worhta, gi-worht ; Goth, briggan, 
 OE. OHG. bringan, to bring, beside pret. and pp. Goth. 
 brahta, *brahts, OE. brohte, broht, OHG. brahta, braht. 
 
 Every dental + 1 became ss, s (st), as Goth. OE. witan, to 
 know, beside pret. Goth, wissa, OE. wisse, OHG. wissa 
 (wessa).
 
 GRAMMAR 33 
 
 The sa became simplified to a after long syllables and 
 before r, and then between the s and r there was developed 
 a t, as Goth, haitan, OE. hatan, to call, command, beside 
 OE. haes from *haissi-, command; Goth. OE. witan, to know, 
 beside Goth, unweis, unknowing, OE. OHG. wis, wise; 
 Goth. gu)>-bl6streis, worshipper of God, OHG. bluoster, 
 sacrifice, cp. Goth, blotan, to worship ; OE. fostor, sustenance, 
 cp. Goth, fodjan, to feed. 
 
 Instead of ss (s) we often meet with st. In such cases the 
 at is due to the analogy of forms where t was quite regular, 
 e. g. regular forms were Goth, last, thou didst gather, inf. 
 lisan ; Goth, sloht, thou didst strike, inf. slahan ; OE. meaht, 
 OHG. maht, thou canst, inf. magan ; then after the analogy 
 of such forms were made 2. pers. sg. Goth, waist for 
 *wais, OE. wast for *was, OHG. weist for *weis ; regular 
 forms were pret. sg. Goth, waurhta, OE. worhte, OHG. 
 worhta, Goth. inf. waurkjan, to work; then after the 
 analogy of such forms were made OE. wiste, beside wisse, 
 OHG. westa, beside wissa (wessa). 
 
 74. Guttural n (ij) disappeared before x> as Goth. OHG. 
 f&han, from *farjxanan, to seize, catch; OHG. pret. dahta, 
 beside denken, to think. See 36, 37, 39. 
 
 75. The consonants, which arose from the Indo-Ger- 
 manic explosives (t, d), were dropped in prim. Germanic, as 
 Goth, hra, what = Lat. quod ; Goth, bairai, OHG. bere, 
 from an original form *bh6roit, he may bear. 
 
 76. Original final -m became -n in prim. Germanic. 
 This -n, as also final Indg. -n, disappeared in dissyllabic and 
 polysyllabic words. For examples see 57.
 
 f Voiceless p 
 Explosives < , T . , 
 \ Voiced b 
 
 / Voiceless f 
 Spirants < ,, . 
 ( Voiced b 
 
 > 
 
 & 
 
 34 
 
 77- x became an aspirate (written h) initially before 
 vowels, and probably also medially between vowels. 
 
 78. The remaining Indg. consonants suffered no further 
 material changes which need be mentioned here. Summing 
 up the results of 65-73 we arrive at the following system 
 of consonants for the close of the prim. Germanic period : 
 
 T . INTER- ^ ^. PALATAL AND 
 
 .LABIAL. DENTAL. ^ 
 
 DENTAL. GUTTURAL. 
 
 t k 
 
 d g 
 
 s Y 
 
 ,, . , 
 ( Voiced b <t z g 
 
 Nasals m n rj 
 
 Liquids 1, r 
 
 Semi-vowels w j (palatal) 
 
 To these must be added the aspirate h. 
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 SPECIAL WEST GERMANIC MODIFICATIONS OF THE GENERAL 
 GERMANIC CONSONANT-SYSTEM. THE HIGH GERMAN 
 SOUND-SHIFTING, &c. 
 
 79. Prim. Germanic z, which arose from B ( 72), became 
 r medially, and was dropped finally, as OE. mara, OS. OHG. 
 mero, Goth, maiza, greater; OE. OS. herd, OHG. hort, 
 Goth, huzd, treasure; pp. OE. coren, OS. OHG. gikoran, 
 beside inf. OE. ceosan, OS. OHG. kiosan, to choose; OE. 
 dag, OS. dag, OHG. tag, Goth, dags, from *dagaz, day; 
 OE. OS. OHG. sunu, Goth, sunus, from *sunuz, son; OS. 
 OHG. gast, Goth, gasts, from "gastiz, guesi, stranger.
 
 GRAMMAR 35 
 
 80. In West Germanic all single consonants, except r, 
 were doubled after a short vowel before a following j. This 
 j was mostly retained in OS., but was generally dropped in OE. 
 and OHG., as OS. sellian, OE. sellan, OHG. sellen, Goth. 
 saljan, to give up ; OS. fremmian, OE. fremman, OHG. 
 fremmen, Goth. *framjan, O.Icel. fremja, to perform ; gen. 
 sg. OS. kunnies, OHG. kunnes, Goth, kunjis, of a race] 
 OHG. frauwa, frouwa, from *frawj6j-, woman ( 90). 
 
 fcj, dj, and gj became bb, dd, and gg, as OS. sibbia, 
 Goth, sibja (t>), relationship] OS. biddian, OE. biddan, 
 Goth, bidjan (d"), to request, pray; OS. huggian, Goth, 
 hugjan (g), to think. 
 
 OS. skeppian, OE. scieppan, Goth, skapjan, to create; 
 OS. settian, OE. settan, Goth, satjan, to set; OS. rekkian, 
 OE. recc(e)an, to relate, Goth, uf-rakjan, to stretch forth. 
 
 For the OHG. treatment of West Germanic bb, dd, gg ; 
 pp, tt, and kk, see 84, 85. 
 
 81. p, t, and k were also doubled in West Germanic 
 before a following r, as OHG. kupfar, copper, from Lat. 
 cuprum; OS.OHG.snottar, OE. snottor, Goth, snutrs, wise; 
 OS. OHG.bittar, OE. bittor, O.Icel. bitr, bitter; OE. waec- 
 cer, OHG. wackar, O.Icel. vakr, watchful. These consonants 
 were also sometimes doubled before 1, as OE. aeppel, OHG. 
 aphul, O.Icel. epli, apple; OS. luttil, OHG. lutzil, little. 
 
 THE HIGH GEBMAN SOUND-SHIFTING 
 
 82. The most striking feature in which High German 
 differs from the other West Germanic languages is the 
 general shifting which certain consonants underwent. This 
 process had its beginning before the period of the oldest 
 
 D 2
 
 36 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 HG. monuments, and was practically completed by the end 
 of the eighth century. The prim. HG. language had the 
 following explosives and spirants : 
 
 T INTER- ,>. GUT- 
 
 LABIAL. DENTAL. 
 
 DENTAL. TURAL. 
 
 r- j. i - f Voiceless p t k 
 
 Explosives { 
 
 (Voiced b d g 
 
 Spirant* ( Voiceless f P B X<h) 
 
 I Voiced U tt 5 
 
 NOTE. b occurred initially, medially after m, and in the combina- 
 tion bb ( 70, 80). d occurred in all positions, g occurred medially 
 after q, as also in the combination gg, and probably also already 
 initially. 
 
 83. The only consonants, which were shifted throughout 
 the whole of the HG. dialects, were the voiceless explosives 
 p, t, k. The shifting of the voiced spirants and explosives 
 did not extend over all the HG. dialects. The shifting of 
 J> to d through the intermediate stage a took place in historic 
 times; beginning first in Upper German about 750 A.D., it 
 had gradually extended over all the HG. dialects by the end 
 of the eleventh century. 
 
 84. The voiceless explosives p, t, k underwent a twofold 
 treatment according to their position in the word: (i) me- 
 dially or finally after vowels; (2) initially, as also medially 
 after consonants (l, r, m, n) and when doubled. 
 
 i. Prim. HG. single p, t, k were shifted in OHG. to the 
 voiceless double spirants ff, 33 (see 7 under z), hh (also 
 written oh, h). 
 
 p>S. OE. slsepaii, OHG. sl&ffan, to sleep ; OE. open, 
 OHG. offan, open ; OE. scip, OHG. akif, ship.
 
 GRAMMAR 37 
 
 t>j}z- OE. hfttan, OHG. heiz^an, to call; OE. etan, 
 OHG. egzan, to eat; OE. hwaet, OHG. hwaz,, what? 
 
 k>hh. OE. tficen, OHG. zeihhan, sign, token; OE. 
 macian, OHG. mahhon, to make; Goth. OS. ik, OE. ic, 
 OHG. ih, I. 
 
 The double consonants were simplified according to 
 11, 89. 
 
 NOTE. p, t, k remained unshifted in the combinations sp, st, sk, as 
 also t in the combinations tr, ht, ft. Cp. 66, notes. 
 
 2. p, t, k, initially, as also medially after consonants 
 (1, r, m, n) and when doubled, became shifted to the affri- 
 catae. 
 
 pf(ph), tz (generally written zz and z), and kh(ch), see 
 9. Here a distinction must be made between the various 
 dialects. 
 
 p became pf in Upper German and East Franconian, but 
 remained unshifted in Rhenish Franconian, except after 
 1 and r. 
 
 t became z in all HG. dialects. 
 
 k became kh (ch) in Upper German only, in the other 
 dialects it remained unshifted. 
 
 p>pf. OS. plegan, UG. and E.Fr. pflegan, beside R.Fr. 
 plegan, to care for ; OE. helpan, UG. E.Fr. R.Fr. helphan, 
 to help ; OE. Jx>rp, UG. E.Fr. R.Fr. thorph, village ; Goth, 
 skapjan, OE. scieppan, UG. E.Fr. skephen (skepphen), 
 beside R.Fr. skeppen, to create. 
 
 NOTE. pf became f after 1 and r during the ninth century, as helfan, 
 to help ; werfan, to throw. 
 
 t>z. OE. tien, OHG. zehan, ten; OE. heorte, OHG.
 
 38 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 herza; Goth, satjan, OE. settan, OHG. setzen (sezzen), to 
 set; OS. sittian, OE. sittan, OHG. sitzen, to sit, 
 
 k>kh. OE. corn, UG. khorn (chorn), beside Franconian 
 korn, corn; OE. weorc, UG. werch, beside Franconian 
 werk, work; OS. weckian, OE. weccan, UG. wechan 
 (wecchan), beside Franconian wecken, to awake. 
 
 85. The voiced explosives and voiced spirants did not 
 undergo the same universal shifting as the voiceless explo- 
 sives. The following are the chief points to be noticed here 
 concerning these consonants : 
 
 1. Upper Franconian retained b, bb, whereas Upper 
 German shifted them to p, pp, as U.Fr. beran, to bear, sibba, 
 peace, beside UG. peran, sippa. 
 
 Upper Franconian and Alemanic shifted Is to b, whereas in 
 Bavarian it appears as p, e.g. U.Fr. and Alemanic sibun, 
 Goth, sibun (read sibun), seven; ubil, Goth, ubils (read 
 ubils), evil, but Bavarian sipiin, upil. 
 
 2. All HG. dialects shifted dd to tt, as Goth, bidjan, OE. 
 biddan, OHG. bitten, to request; Goth, midjis, OE. midd. 
 OHG. mitti, middle* 
 
 Upper German and East Franconian shifted single d to t, 
 whereas Rhenish Franconian retained d initially, but fre- 
 quently shifted it to t in other positions, thus OE. dohtor, 
 daughter, bindan, to bind, beodan, to offer, appear in UG. 
 and E.Fr. as tohter, bintan, biotan, and in R.Fr. as dohter, 
 bindan, biodan, beside bintan, biotan. 
 
 3. gg remained in Franconian, but was shifted to kk in 
 Upper German, as OS. liggian, Franconian liggen, to lie 
 down ; OS. hruggi, Franconian ruggi, back, beside UG. 
 likken, rucki.
 
 GRAMMAR 39 
 
 Single g remained in Franconian, but in UG. it was mostly 
 shifted to k (also written c before guttural vowels and finally), 
 initially and finally, thus Franconian gast, guest, tag, day, 
 appear in UG. as kast, tac. 
 
 g became g in Franconian and generally also in UG., in 
 the latter dialects rarely k, thus Goth, steigan (read steigan), 
 to ascend; augo (read augd), eye, appear in Franconian and 
 UG. as stlgan, ouga, more rarely in UG. stican, ouca. 
 
 86. The table below gives a summary of the HG. sound- 
 shifting. The shifted sounds are printed in italics. 
 
 t k 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 rnm. Germ. 
 
 P 
 
 Goth. 
 
 P 
 
 OE. 
 
 P 
 
 R. Franc. 
 
 P (Pf} ff 
 
 E. Franc. 
 
 Pf ff 
 
 U. German 
 
 .Pf ff 
 
 Prim. Germ. 
 
 t> 
 
 Goth. 
 
 b,t>(f) 
 
 OE. 
 
 D. D (l) 
 
 R. Franc. 
 
 b o 
 
 E. Franc. 
 
 b b 
 
 UG. 
 
 p(b) bp 
 
 d, & g, g 
 
 *(>) s 
 
 t s 
 
 NOTE. The East Franconian consonants are usually taken as the 
 normal in this book, because they mostly agree with those of Middle 
 and New High German. In the paradigms d has been substituted for 
 Franconian th. 
 
 87. Few OHG. forms were given in the paragraph relat- 
 ing to Verner's law ( 72) in order that they might be left 
 until after the discussion of the HG. sound-shifting. From
 
 40 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 what has been said in 82-85 it will be seen that the 
 interchanging pairs of consonants in OHG. are : 
 
 f b (UG. also p) ; d (older th, dh) t ; 
 
 h (=prim. Germ, x) g (UG. also k, c); 
 
 h (=prim. Germ, xw) w (prim. Germ, gw); 
 
 h (prim. Germ. r>x) n S> 
 
 B r. 
 
 f b. heffen, Goth. hafSan, to raise, pret. pi. huobun, pp. 
 gihaban ; urhab, reason. 
 
 d t. lidan, to go, pret. pi. litnin, pp. gilitan, causative 
 verb leiten, to lead, from *laidjan; sind, way, sindon, to 
 travel, beside senten, to send=-Go\h. sandjan. 
 
 h g. ziohan, to draw, pret. pi. zugun, pp. gizogan ; 
 zehan, ten, beside -zug, decade. 
 
 h w. lihan, Goth, leihran, to lend, pret. pi. liwun, pp. 
 giliwan, from *-li(g)wanas ; aha, Goth, ahra, Lat. aqua, 
 water, beside ouwa from *a(g)wjo, marshy land. 
 
 h ng. fahan ( 36), to seize, pret. pi. fiangun, pp. 
 glfangan. 
 
 s r. kiosan, to choose, beside pret. pi. kurun, pp. gikoran ; 
 ginesan, to be saved, pret. pi. ginarun, pp. gineran, beside 
 the causative verb nerien from *nazyan. 
 
 NOTE. In OHG., and still more in MHG., this law was frequently 
 disturbed through the effect of analogy and levelling, thus e. g. farlihan 
 beside farliwan with h from the present forms and the pret. sg., so 
 also in fluhun, gifiohan, pret. pi. and pp. of fliohan, to flee ; gisehan 
 beside regular gisSwan, pp. of shan, to see ; slab an, to slay, pret. 
 sg. sluog, beside the rare regular form sluoh, with g from the pret. pi., 
 and in like manner huob instead of huof, with b from the pret. pi., inf. 
 heffen, to raise ; Tatian and Otfrid wSrban instead of wfirfan, to turn, 
 with b from the forms where b was regular ( 72) ; &c.
 
 GRAMMAR 41 
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 THE OHG. CONSONANTS IN GENERAL. 
 
 88. Here will be given chiefly such remarks only as are 
 of importance for OHG. inflexions. 
 
 SIMPLIFICATION OF DOUBLE CONSONANTS 
 
 89. OHG. double consonants were simplified in the 
 following cases : 
 
 1. When they became final, as 181, hide, gen. felles; far, 
 lull, pi. farri ; uninflected form grim, fierce, inflected form 
 grimmer ; swimman, to swim, pret. sg. swam ; rinnan, to 
 run, pret. sg. ran; nom. sg. man, man, gen. mannes; e^an, 
 to eat, beside pret. sg. a^ ; nom. sg. kus, kiss, gen. kusses ; 
 sprehhan, sprechan, to speak, pret. sg. sprah ; &c. 
 
 2. Before other consonants, as kunnan, to know, pret. sg. 
 konda; kussen, to kiss, pret. sg. kusta; brennen, to burn, 
 pret. sg. branta ; &c. 
 
 3. Frequently medially after long vowels, as slafan beside 
 slaffan, to sleep; la^an beside la^zjan, to let, leave', lutar 
 beside luttar, pure ; &c. 
 
 The Semi- vowels. 
 
 W 
 
 90. On the representation of this sound in OHG. 
 manuscripts, see 7, under u and w. 
 
 Single w became vocalized to o if it came to stand at the
 
 42 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 end of a word or syllable. This o was then mostly dropped 
 after long vowels, as seo, se, sea, gen. sewes ; kneo, knio* 
 knee, gen. knewes ; garwen, to prepare, pret. garota, beside 
 the longer form gar (a)wita; treso, //vmwr^gen.tresewes; &c. 
 
 Final -aw > ao > 6, as uninflected form rao, ro, raw, beside 
 inflected form rawer, gen. rawes. 
 
 ww was treated differently according as it was general 
 Germanic ww (= Gothic ggw) or West Germanic ww from 
 wj ( 80). 
 
 1. General Germanic aww > auw > ouw which became 
 ou when final, as OHG. inflected form glauwer, glouwer, 
 exact, clear, uninflected form glau, glou, beside Gothic 
 adv. glaggwo, exactly ; hauwan, houwan, to hew = Gothic 
 *haggwan. 
 
 General Germanic eww > iuw which became iu when 
 final, as bliu wan = Goth, bliggwan, to strike; triuwi = 
 Goth, triggws, true, faithful; iu, dat. pi. to vc,ye ; spriu, chaff, 
 nom. pi. spriuwir. 
 
 2. West Germanic ww from wj. In this case aww > auw 
 >ouw, as frauwa, frouwa, woman, from *frawjo- ; frouwen, 
 to rejoice, from *frawjan, beside pret. sg. frewita (41) from 
 *frawita. The inf. form frewen was a new formation, 
 made after the analogy of the pret. and the pres. 2. 3. sg. 
 frewis, frewit; conversely the pret. form frouwita was 
 made after the analogy of the inf. and i. sg. pres. and the 
 pres. pi. 
 
 iww (from original ewj) became iuw, as siuwen from 
 *sewjan, to sew, cp. OE. seowian, Goth, siujan ; niuwi 
 from *newja-, cp. Goth, niujis.
 
 GRAMMAR 43 
 
 j 
 
 91. On the representation of this sound in OHG. 
 manuscripts, see 7, under g, j. 
 
 j seems to have bee cine a spirant (written g) before e, i, 
 and after r (sometimes written ig), as gener beside jener, that, 
 yon ; inf. gehan, to confess, pres. sg. gihu, gihis, gihit, beside 
 pret. sg. iah, pi. iahun ; nergen, nerigen, beside nerien, to 
 save; herige beside herie, dat. sg. of heri, army, cp. Goth, 
 harja. 
 
 j, when absolutely final, became vocalic i, as nom. sg. 
 heri, army, cp. Goth, haijis. ja (ja) became e in final 
 syllables, as nom. pi. sunte, sins, from *suntga-; kennen, to 
 know, from *kannjan. 
 
 Liquids and Nasals. 
 
 92. The West Germanic liquids and nasals underwent 
 no material changes in OHG., except that final -m, when an 
 element of inflexion, became -n in the course of the ninth 
 century, as tagun, older tagum, dat. pi. of tag, day ; haben, 
 older habem, i. sg. pres. of haben, to have; &c. 
 
 Labials. 
 
 93. For the fate of Germanic p, b (ts) in OHG. see 
 84-86. From what has been said there and in 66, 89, 3, 
 it will be seen that OHG. f is of twofold origin, i.e. it equals 
 Germanic f or Germanic p. On the representation and pro- 
 nunciation of these two f s in OHG., see 7, under f.
 
 44 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Gutturals. 
 
 94. The OHG. shiftings of Germanic k and g () have 
 been given in 84-85. The Germanic combination kw was 
 represented in Franconian by qu, and in Upper German by 
 chu, as queman, chueman, to come=zGc>\h. kwiman (written 
 qiman). Germanic h was dropped in OHG. in the initial 
 combinations hi, hn, hr, hw, in the course of the ninth 
 century. In other cases Germanic h, hw ( = prim. Germ. 
 X, x w ) na d a twofold development according to their position 
 in the word. Initial h before vowels and medial h, hw, 
 between vowels became the aspirate h (on h from x> see 
 77), as haben, to have] sehan (=Goth. saihran, read 
 sexwan), to see; in other positions they remained spirants, 
 and thus had the same sound-value as the HG. h which arose 
 from Germanic k; cp., on the one hand, naht, night =Got\i. 
 nahts; sah, / saw=Goih. sahr : and, on the other hand, 
 OHG. ih, /=OE. ic, Goth, ik; sioh,^=OE. seoc,Goth. 
 siuks; sprah, I spoke =Q1L. spraec. 
 
 Dentals. 
 
 95. For the OHG. development of Germanic &, d, t see 
 84-86. Germanic )> became d through the intermediate 
 stage d in the course of the OHG. period ( 83). The Upper 
 German dialects had changed b to d in all positions by the 
 beginning of the ninth century. Tatian and Otfrid wrote th 
 initially, but d medially, thus UG. der, but UFr. ther, the ; 
 UG. and UFr. erda, earth ; UFr. quad, UG. chuad, quoth.
 
 GRAMMAR 45 
 
 A CCIDENCE 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 DECLENSION OF NOUNS 
 
 96. OHG. nouns have two numbers, singular and plural ; 
 three genders, masculine, feminine, and neuter, as in OE., 
 from which the gender of nouns in OHG. does not materially 
 differ; five cases, Nominative, Accusative, Genitive, Dative, 
 and Instrumental. The Instr. case does not occur in all 
 declensions. The Voc. is like the Nom. OHG. nouns are 
 divided into two great divisions, according as the stem 
 originally ended in a vowel or a consonant. Nouns whose 
 stems originally ended in a vowel belong to the vocalic or 
 so-called strong declension. Those whose stems originally 
 ended in -n belong to the weak declension. All other 
 consonantal stems will be put together under the general 
 heading, ' Minor Declensions.' 
 
 A. THE VOCALIC OB STRONG DECLENSION 
 
 L The a-declension. 
 
 97. The a-declension comprises masc. and neut. nouns 
 only, and corresponds to the Latin and Greek o-declension 
 (Gr. masc. -05, neut. -w, Lat. -us, -um), for which reason it is 
 sometimes called the o-declension. The a-declension is 
 divided into pure a-stems, ja-stems, and wa-stems. 
 
 a. Pure a-stems. 
 
 MASCULINE. NEUTER. 
 
 Sing. Nom. Ace. tag, day wort, word 
 
 Gen. tages (-as) wortes (-as) 
 
 Dat. tage (-a) worte (-a) 
 
 Instr. tagu (-o) wortu (-o)
 
 46 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 MASCULINE. NEUTER. 
 
 Plur. Nom. Ace. taga, -a wort 
 
 Gen. tago worto 
 
 Dat.tagunij-om; wortum, -om ; 
 
 -un, -on -un, -on. 
 
 NOTE. The endings -as, -a of the gen. and dat. sg. do not occur 
 frequently until after the end of the ninth century. The nom. pi. form 
 taga is still unexplained ; it is, however, questionable whether the form 
 taga did really exist in OHG. -un, -on are the usual dat. pi. endings 
 of the ninth century ( 92). 
 
 98. Like tag are declined most OHG. masculine nouns, 
 e.g. berg, mountain, weg, way, geist, spirit, him.il, heaven, 
 tiufal, devil, kuning, king, &c. 
 
 99. Dissyllabic nouns ending in -al, -ar, -an with long 
 stems sometimes drop the a before a vocalic ending, as nom. 
 ackar, acre, field, gen. ackres, &c. See 59. 
 
 1OO. Proper names of this declension take the pronominal 
 ending -an in the ace., as also truhtin, God, Lord, e.g. 
 nom. Petrus, acc.Petrusan ; ace. truhtlnan. 
 
 101. Like wort are declined barn, child, aer,pain, swert, 
 sword, honag, honey, zwifal (cp. 59), doubt, &c. ; here 
 belong also the diminutives in -in and -Un, as magatin, little 
 maid, fingarlin, little finger, except that the Upper German 
 dialects retain the -n in the gen. and dat. only, and that the 
 nom., ace. pi. end in -iu in Alemanic. 
 
 102. b. ja-stems. 
 
 MASCULINE. NEUTER. 
 
 Sing. Nom. Ace. hirti, herdsman kunni, race 
 Gen. hirtes kunnes 
 
 Dat. (hirtie) ; hirte (kunnie); kunne 
 Instr. hirtiu; hirtu, -o kunniu; kunnu, -o.
 
 GRAMMAR 47 
 
 MASCULINE. NEUTER. 
 
 Plur. Nom. Ace. hirte; hirta, -a kunni 
 
 Gen. hirteo, -io ; hirto kunneo, -io ; kunno 
 Dat. hirtum, -un, -on kunnum, -un, -on 
 hirtim, -in kunnim, -in. 
 
 NOTE. The forms in spaced type are the usual ones of the ninth 
 century. The neuter nouns of this declension frequently end in -iu or 
 -u in the nom., ace. pi. in Tatian. 
 
 103. Like hirti are declined the nomina agentis ending 
 in -ari (-ari, -eri), as wahtari (wahtari, wahteri), watchman, 
 lerari, teacher, scrlbari, writer, scribe; as also karkari, prison, 
 altari, altar, and a few others, rucki, back, phuzzi, puzzi, 
 well, kasi, cheese. 
 
 104. Like kunni are declined very many neuters, as enti, 
 end, richi, kingdom, betti, bed, gizungi, language, finstarnessi, 
 darkness, heri, army, gen. heries, dat. sg. herie, herige. 
 
 C. wa-stems. 
 
 MASCULINE. NEUTER. 
 
 Sing. Nom. Ace. sneo, sne, snow kneo, knee 
 
 Gen. snewes knewes 
 
 Dat. snewe knewe 
 
 Plur. Nom. Ace. snewa, -a kneo 
 
 Gen. snewo knewo 
 
 Dat. snewum, -un, -on knewum, -un, -on. 
 
 NOTE. On the forms of the nom. sg. see 90. When the w is 
 preceded by a consonant an a (sometimes o, e) is developed in the 
 oblique cases, thus nom. neut. treso, treasure, gen. tresawes ; nom. 
 masc. scato, shadow, gen. scatawes, see 68.
 
 48 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 105. To this declension belong the masculines leo, grave, 
 seo, sea, bu (gen. buwes), dwelling, and the neuters reo, 
 corpse, zeso, right side, smero, grease. 
 
 2. The o-declension. 
 
 106. The 6-declension contains feminine nouns only, and 
 corresponds to the Latin and Greek ft-declension, for which 
 reason it is sometimes called the a-declension. The we- 
 sterns are declined exactly like the pure 6-stems. The jo- 
 stems have also the same inflections as the pure 6-stems after 
 the middle of the ninth century. 
 
 107. a. Pure o-stems. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. Ace. geba, gift geba 
 
 Gen. geba, -u, -o gebono 
 
 Dat. gebu, -o gebom, -on, -on. 
 
 108. Like geba are declined a large number of nouns, 
 as erda, earth, era, honour, zala, number, triuwa, fidelity, 
 corunga, temptation, hertida, hardness, miltida, compassion, 
 gi-nada, favour, losunga, deliverance, stunta, time, &c. 
 
 109. b. jo-stems. 
 
 SING. 
 
 N. sunte, sin; suntea, -ia; sunta kuningin, queen 
 
 A. kunlnglnna; -in 
 
 G. kuninginna 
 
 D. BUJitiu suntu kuninginnu
 
 GRAMMAR 49 
 
 PLUR. 
 
 N.A. sunte; euntea, -ia; aunt a kuninginna 
 
 G. sunteono ; suntono kuninginnono 
 
 D. sunteom; suntom, kuninginnom, 
 
 -on -on. 
 
 NOTE. The forms in spaced type are the ordinary ones of the ninth 
 century and do not differ from those of geba. 
 
 110. Like sunta are declined hella, hell, sibba, sippa, 
 peace, minna, love, krippa, manger, &c. 
 
 111. Like kuningin are declined forasagin, prophetess, 
 friuntin, friend, burdin, burden, &c. 
 
 c. Feminine Abstract Nouns in -i. 
 
 112. This declension comprises two classes of stems 
 which were originally different, but which have entirely fallen 
 together in their inflection in OHG. (i) adjectival abstract 
 nouns the stems of which originally ended in -in, nom. -i ; 
 (2) verbal abstract nouns with stems ending in -ini. Cp., on 
 the one hand, Gothic mikilei, greatness, formed from mikils, 
 great, diupei, depth, from diups, deep, gen. mikileins, diupeins 
 (weak declension) ; and, on the other hand, daupeins, 
 a dipping, formed from daupjan, to dip, naseins, a rescuing, 
 from nasjan, to rescue, gen. daupeinais, naseinais (i- 
 declension). 
 
 Sing. Nom. Ace. Gen. Dat. hohl (hohin), height. 
 Plur. Nom. Ace. hohl (hohin) 
 
 Gen. hohino 
 
 Dat. hohlm, -in. 
 
 113. Like hohi are declined sconi, beauty, suosj^i, sweet- 
 ness, snelli, quickness, tiufi, depth, menigl, managi, multitude,
 
 50 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 irstantanl, resurrection, toufi, a dipping, well, choice, leiti, 
 a leading, &c. 
 
 3. The i-doclension. 
 
 114 The OHG. i-declension contains masculine and 
 feminine nouns only. The -i was dropped regularly in the 
 nom. and ace. sg. of nouns with long stems, after the 
 analogy of which it was also dropped for the most part in 
 those with short stems. See 57. Cp. the corresponding 
 
 distinction in OE. 
 
 a. Masculines. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. Ace. gast, guest gesti 
 
 Gen. gastes gesteo, -io ; gesto 
 
 Dat. gaste gestim, -in; -en 
 Instr. gastiu, gestiu ; gastu. 
 
 NOTE. On the consonantal combinations which prevent umlaut from 
 taking place where it might be expected, see 43. 
 
 115. Like gast are declined liut, people, wunn, worm, 
 aphul, apple, slag, blow, scrit, step. wini, friend, quiti, 
 saying, and a few others retain the -i in the nom., ace. 
 sg. ; but follow gast in the other cases. Many u- and con- 
 sonant stems have passed over into this declension : original 
 u-stems were skilt, shield, wirt, master of the house, heit, 
 manner, sun, son ; consonant stems, fuos}, foot, zan, zand, 
 tooth, nagal, nail. 
 
 b. Feminines. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. Ace. toast, favour ensti 
 
 Gen. ensti ensteo, io ; ensto 
 
 Dat. ensti enstim, -in ; -en.
 
 GRAMMAR 51 
 
 NOTE. On the consonantal combinations which prevent umlaut, 
 see 43. 
 
 110. Like anst are declined stat, place, jugund, youth, 
 fart, journey, gift, gift, giburt, birth, &c. kuri, choice, and 
 turi, door, retain the i in the nom., ace. sg., but follow anst in 
 the other cases. Like anst are also declined the old u-stems 
 fluot, flood, lust, desire, and the consonant stems gans, goose, 
 miluh, milk, magad, -virgin, and a few others. 
 
 4. The u-declension. 
 
 117. The u-declension no longer existed in OHG. as an 
 independent declension ; the nouns originally belonging to 
 it having been for the most part transferred to the i-de- 
 clension and also a few to the a-declension. Below will be 
 found a summary of the more frequent traces of this 
 declension still existing in OHG. 
 
 a. Masculines. 
 
 118. Situ, custom, fridu, peace, hugu, understanding, sigu, 
 victory, witu, wood, sunu (beside sun) retained their u in 
 the nom., ace. sg. ( 57, 2) ; in the other cases they followed 
 the i-declension. 
 
 b. Neuter. 
 
 119. Fihu, cattle, retained the u in the nom., ace. sg. 
 ( 57, 2), in the gen. and dat. sg. it had the same endings as 
 wort, word. 
 
 c. Feminine. 
 
 120. Hant was declined like anst, except that in the dat. 
 pi. it retained the old u-endings hantum, -un, -on ; cp. 
 .NHG. abhanden, vorhanden. 
 
 E 2
 
 52 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 B. WEAK DECLENSION (N-STEMS) 
 121. The weak declension contains all three genders. 
 
 a. Masculines. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. hano, cock hanon, hanun 
 
 Ace. hanon, hanun hanon, hanun 
 
 Gen. hanen, hanin hanono 
 
 D^t. hanen, hanin hanom, -on. 
 
 b. Neuters. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. Ace. herza, heart herzun, -on 
 
 Gen. herzen, herzin herzono 
 
 Dat. herzen, herzin herzom, -on. 
 
 c. Feminines. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. zunga, tongue zungun 
 
 Ace. zungun zungun 
 
 Gen. zungun zungono 
 
 Dat. zungun zungom, -on. 
 
 122. Like hano are declined herro, hero, master, 
 wahsmo, fruit, ohso, ox, sterno, star, gomo, man, namo, 
 name, willo, will, forasago, prophet, &c. 
 
 123. Like herza are declined ouga, eye, ora, ear, wanga, 
 cheek. 
 
 124. Like zunga are declined quena, woman, diorna, 
 maiden, sunna, sun, &c.
 
 GRAMMAR 53 
 
 C. MINOB DECLENSIONS 
 1. Monosyllabic Consonant Stems. 
 
 125. a. Masculines, 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. Ace. man, man man 
 
 Gen. mannes manno 
 
 Dat. man, manne mannum, -un ; -om, -on. 
 
 NOTE. eoman, ioman, some one, neoman, nioman, no one, have 
 the pronominal ending -an in the ace., thus eomannan, neomannan. 
 
 zan, zand, tooth, and fuoq, foot, have passed over into the i-declen- 
 sion, the latter, however, retained the consonantal endings -um, -un, -on 
 in the dat. plural. 
 
 126. No traces of neuters of this class now remain, unless 
 there be such a trace in the dat. sg. bus, to a house, beside 
 huse. 
 
 b. Feminines. 
 
 127. The nouns originally belonging here have also 
 mostly passed over into the i-declension. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. Ace. naht, night naht 
 
 Gen. naht nahto 
 
 Dat. naht nahtum, -un, -on. 
 
 NOTE. buoch, book, was mostly neut. in the sg.,as gen. buoch.es, dat. 
 buoohe ; in the pi. it was fern, and declined like naht. 
 
 burg, borough, city, and brust, breast, were sometimes declined like 
 naht, and sometimes like anst. 
 
 2. Stems in -r. 
 
 128. To this class belonged : fater, father, bruoder, 
 brother, muoter, mother, tohter, daughter, and sweeter, 
 sister.
 
 54 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 120. SING. PLUR. 
 
 Norn. Ace. fater faterS, -a 
 
 Gen. fater; fateres fatero 
 
 Dat. fater; fatere faterum, -un, -on. 
 
 NOTE. fateres, fatere and the pi. forms have been made after the 
 analogy of the a-stems. 
 
 130. Sing. Nom. Ace. Gen. Dat. muoter 
 Plur. Nom. Ace. muoter 
 Gen. muotero 
 Dat. muoterum, -un, -on. 
 
 131. Like muoter were also declined bruoder, tohter, 
 
 and sweater. 
 
 3. Stems in -nt. 
 
 132. To this class belonged present participles used as 
 
 nouns (for the inflection of the participles themselves, see 
 147). 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. Ace. friunt, friend friunt ; friunta, -a 
 
 Gen. friuntes friunto 
 
 Dat. friunte friuntum, -un, -on. 
 
 NOTE. Here belonged originally a large number of nouns, as f iant, 
 rnemy, wigant, warrior, &c., all of which have passed into the 
 a-declension. 
 
 4. Stems in -os, -es. 
 
 133. This class corresponded to the Greek neuters in -05, 
 Latin -us, gen. -eris.
 
 GRAMMAR 55 
 
 134. SING. PLUR. 
 
 Norn. Ace. lamb, lamb lembir 
 
 Gen. lambes lembiro 
 
 Dat. lambe lembirum, -om ; 
 Instr. lambu, -o. -un, -on. 
 
 135. Like lamb were declined kalb, calf, blat, leaf, grab, 
 grave, and a few others. 
 
 CHAPTER X 
 DECLENSION OP ADJECTIVES 
 
 136. Adjectives are declined as strong or weak. They 
 have three genders, and the same cases as nouns. The end- 
 ings of the strong declension are partly nominal and partly 
 pronominal (the latter are given in italics). The nominal 
 endings are those of the a- and 6-declension. The strong 
 declension is divided into pure a-, 6-stems, ja-, jo-stems, and 
 wa-, wo-stems, like the corresponding nouns. 
 
 A. STBONO DECLENSION 
 1. Pure a-, 6-stems. 
 
 137. Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 
 Sing. Nom. bllnt/r, blind blintaz blintz'# 
 
 Ace. blintatf blintaz blinta 
 
 Gen. blintes blintes blintmz 
 
 Dat. blinte/#, -emo "blintemu, -emo "blinteru, -ero 
 
 Instr. blintu, -o blintu, -o 
 
 Plur. Nom. blinte blint/# blintu 
 
 Ace. blinte blint/'w blinto 
 
 Gen. hUntero blintero blintero 
 
 Dat. blint^w, -en blint/w, -en "blintem, -en.
 
 5 6 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 NOTE. I. The nom. case sg. and pi., all genders, has often an un- 
 inflected form, so also the ace. sg. neut., as blint. This remark applies 
 to all adjectives of the strong declension. See 210. 
 
 2. The nom. sg. fern, and the nom., ace. pi. neut. frequently end in 
 -u (blintu) in Upper Franconian. 
 
 3. Adjectives ending in -al, -ar, -an with long stems sometimes drop 
 the a before a vocalic ending, as bittar, bitter, gen. bittres. See 59. 
 
 138. Like blint are declined all adjectives whose un- 
 inflected form ends in a consonant, as guot, good, alt, 
 old, jung, young, guldin, golden, mahtig, mighty, erdlih. 
 earthly, &c. 
 
 2. ja-, jo-stems. 
 
 139. The ja-, jo-stems differ from the pure a-, 6-stems 
 in the uninflected form only, which regularly ends in -i. 
 
 140. SING. 
 
 Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 
 Nom. sconifr, beautiful sooncz scon/w 
 
 Ace. sconaw sconaz scona 
 
 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 141. Like sconi are declined all adjectives whose un- 
 inflected form ends in -i, also all present participles ; as festi, 
 fast, marl, renowned, tiuri, dear, biderbi, useful^ beranti, 
 bearing, &c. 
 
 3. wa-, wo-stems. 
 
 142. This class differs from the pure a-, 6-class in the 
 uninflected form only. Those adjectives whose uninflected 
 form ends in -o preceded by a consonant usually develop 
 an a (seldom e, o) between the consonant and the w in the 
 inflected forms. See 63. %
 
 GRAMMAR 
 
 57 
 
 143. 
 
 Nom. 
 Nom. 
 
 SING. 
 
 Masc. 
 
 ( gar(a)w/r, ready 
 \ garw/r 
 f&wer, little 
 
 &c. 
 
 Neut. Fern. 
 
 ( gar(a)wa$ ( garaw/ 
 
 I garwa$ ( garwm 
 
 fawaj t&wi'u 
 
 &c. &c. 
 
 144. To this class belong garo, ready ; gelo, yellow ; 
 zeso, right, dexter; fao, f6, little; sleo, sle, <///; frao, fro, 
 glad, joyful; rao, ro, raw. See 90. 
 
 B. WEAK DECLENSION 
 
 145. The weak declension of adjectives agrees exactly 
 with that of the nouns. 
 
 SING. 
 
 Neut. Fern. 
 
 blinta blinta 
 
 blinta blintun 
 
 blinten, -in blintun. 
 
 PLUR. 
 
 blintun, -on blintun 
 blintono blintono 
 
 Masc. 
 
 Nom. blinto 
 Ace. blinton, -un 
 Gen. Dat. blinten, -in 
 
 Nom. Ace. blinton, -un 
 Gen. blintono 
 Dat. blintom, -on 
 
 blintom, -on blintom, -on. 
 
 146. In the same manner are declined the weak forms 
 of the ja-, jo- and wa-, wo-stems, thus : 
 
 Nom. 
 
 Afasc. 
 
 SING. 
 Neut. 
 
 Fern. 
 
 { scono 
 1 gar(a)wo 
 &c. 
 
 I scona 
 ( gar(a)wa 
 &c. 
 
 ( scona 
 \ gar(a)wa 
 &c.
 
 58 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 C. DECLENSION OF PARTICIPLES 
 147. The present participle has both the strong and 
 the weak declension. In the former case it is declined like 
 a ja-, jo-stem, and in the latter case like blinto. Thus un- 
 inflected form nemanti, taking, salbonti, anointing, habenti, 
 having. 
 
 Strong. 
 
 SING. 
 Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 
 ( nemant^r nemantaz nemantzw 
 
 Nom. \ ., _ ., _ , . 
 
 ( salbonter salbonta Balbontm 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 Weak. 
 
 SING. 
 
 Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 
 ( nemanto nemanta nemanta 
 
 I salbonto salbonta salbonta 
 
 fee. &c. &c. 
 
 148. The past participle, like the present, has both the 
 
 strong and the weak declension. The uninflected form of 
 
 strong verbs ends in -an, as ginoman, taken, giritan, ridden ; 
 
 that of the weak verbs ends in -t, as gihabet, had, gisalbot, 
 
 anointed. 
 
 Strong. 
 
 SING. 
 
 Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 
 ( ginoman/r ginomanflj ginoman;// 
 
 I gihabetfr gihabetaz gihabet/w 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 NOTE. In Franconian monuments the suffix -an occasionally appears 
 as -on, en, or -in in the inflected forms.
 
 GRAMMAR 59 
 
 
 Weak. 
 
 
 
 SING. 
 
 
 Masc. 
 
 Neut. 
 
 Fern. 
 
 \ ginomano 
 
 ginornana 
 
 ginomana 
 
 1 gihabeto 
 
 gihabeta 
 
 gihabeta 
 
 &c. 
 
 &c. 
 
 &c. 
 
 Norn. 
 
 D. THE COMPABISOIT OF ADJECTIVES 
 
 1. The Comparative Degree. 
 
 149. The comparative is formed by means of the two 
 suffixes -ir- (= Gothic -iz-) and -or- (= Gothic -6z-), to which 
 are then added the endings of weak adjectives. Polysyllabic 
 adjectives formed with derivative suffixes and compound 
 adjectives take the suffix -or- ; ja-, jo-stems the suffix -ir- ; 
 uncompounded pure a-, 6-stems sometimes take the one, 
 sometimes the other suffix, thus : 
 
 POSITIVE. COMPARATIVE. 
 
 salig, blessed saligoro 
 
 tiurlih, dear tiurlihhoro 
 
 engi, narrow engiro 
 
 suozi, sweet suo^iro 
 
 lang, long lengiro 
 
 ( hohiro 
 hoh, high \ , _, . 
 
 ( hohoro. 
 
 NOTE. The ending -iro is sometimes weakened to -ero in Franconian 
 monuments. Beside jungiro, the ordinary comp. of Jung, young 
 appear jungoro and jugiro ; with the latter form cp. Gothic positive 
 juggs *jungs, comparative juhiza. 
 
 2. The Superlative. 
 
 150. The Superlative is formed by means of the two 
 suffixes -1st- (= Gothic -1st-) and -ost- ( = Gothic -ost-), to
 
 60 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 which are then added the endings of weak adjectives. Ad- 
 jectives which have -iro in the comparative have -isto in the 
 superlative, and those which have -oro in the comp. have 
 -osto in the superlative, thus saligosto, tiurlihhosto, engisto. 
 suogisto, lengisto, hohisto, hohosto. 
 
 3. Irregular Comparison. 
 
 151. The following adjectives form their comparatives 
 and superlatives from a different root than the positive : 
 guot, good comp. be^ziro superl. bez^iato 
 
 ubil, bad wirsiro wirsisto 
 
 mihhil, great mero meisto 
 
 luzzil, little minniro minnisto. 
 
 NOTE. I. Beside the regular form mero ( = Gothic m&iza) occur in 
 Alemanic the forms meriro, meroro, which are double comparatives 
 like Mod. Eng. nearer. 
 
 2. lei^isto, last, is defective. 
 
 152. In a few cases the comparative and superlative are 
 formed from an adverb or preposition, as in Latin. 
 
 Pos. COMP. SUPERL. 
 
 f aftrosto 
 after, after aftro, aftaro. -ero < afterosto 
 
 v aftristo 
 
 er, formerly eriro eristo 
 
 fora, furi, before furiro furiato 
 
 furdir, forwards / ro fordarosto 
 
 ( fordaro, -oro 
 
 hintar, behind 
 
 hintaro 
 
 hintarosto 
 
 inne, within 
 
 innaro 
 
 innarosto 
 
 oba, above 
 
 obaro, oboro 
 
 obarosto 
 
 untar, down 
 
 untaro 
 
 untarosto 
 
 uz, uzar, outside 
 
 uzaro 
 
 u^arosto.
 
 GRAMMAR 6 1 
 
 NOTE. Beside the regnlar forms obaro, &c., the Alemanic dialect 
 frequently has forms with doable comparative endings, as obaroro, &c., 
 cp. meriro, meroro. 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 POEMATION OP ADVEBBS PHOM ADJECTIVES 
 
 153. i. By simply adding -o to the uninflected form of 
 the adjective when it ends in a consonant, thus : 
 adj. mahtig, mighty adv. mahtlgo 
 
 ,, ubil, bad ubilo 
 
 tiurllh, dear ,, tiurliho. 
 
 2. Adjectives ending in -i (ja-, jo-stems) drop the -i before 
 the adverbial ending -o ; and those containing a mutated stem 
 vowel do not have it in the adverbs, thus : 
 
 adj. seoni, beautiful adv. scono 
 
 tiuri, dear ,, tiuro 
 
 festi,y#.y/ fasto 
 
 semfti, soft ,, sarufto. 
 
 COMPAKISON OP ADVEBBS 
 
 154. The comparative degree of adverbs ends in -or 
 (never -ir) ; the superlative mostly ends in -ost, but some- 
 times also in -1st, thus : 
 
 Adj. lang, long ; adv. comp. langor superl. langost 
 festi, yfo/ ; faster fastest 
 
 ,, jung, young jungist.
 
 62 
 
 155. The following are irregular : 
 wola, well comp. ba$ superl. bezzist 
 
 wirs, worse wirsist 
 
 ,, mer, more meist 
 
 min, less ,, minnist. 
 
 NOTE. Beside mer, meist occur the weak neuter adj. forms mera. 
 meista as adverbs. 
 
 NUMEBALB 
 
 1. Cardinal and Ordinal. 
 
 CARDINAL. 
 ein, one 
 zwei, two 
 dii, three 
 feor, fior,/0#r 
 fimf, finf, five 
 sehs, six 
 sibun, seven 
 ahto, eight 
 niun, nine 
 zehan, zehen, ten 
 einlif, eleven 
 zwelif, twelve 
 drizehan, thirteen 
 fiorzehan, fourteen 
 finfzehan, fifteen 
 sehszehan, sixteen 
 *sibunzehan, seventeen 
 ahtozehan, eighteen 
 niunzehan, nineteen 
 zweinzug, twenty 
 
 ORDINAL. 
 eristo, furiato 
 ander 
 dritto 
 
 feordo, fiordo 
 fimfto, finfto 
 sehsto 
 Bibunto 
 ahtodo 
 niunto 
 zehanto 
 einlifto 
 zwelifto 
 drittozehanto 
 fiorclozehanto 
 fmftazohanto 
 sehstazehanto 
 sibuntozehanto 
 ahtodazehanto 
 niuntazehanto 
 zweinzugosto
 
 GRAMMAR 63 
 
 CARDINAL. ORDINAL. 
 
 dri^ug, drizug, thirty dri^ugosto 
 
 fiorzug, forty fiorzugosto 
 
 finfzug, fifty finfzugosto 
 
 sehszug, sixty sehszugosto 
 
 sibunzug, seventy sibunzugosto 
 
 ahtozug, eighty ahtozugosto 
 
 niunaug, ninety niunzugosto 
 
 g) \ hundred zehanzugosto 
 
 hunt, J 
 
 zwei hunt, two hundred 
 
 thusunt, I ,, , 
 
 ' \ thousand, 
 dusunt, J 
 
 156. The first three cardinal numerals are declinable in 
 all cases and genders. 
 
 1. ein follows the strong declension, when used as a 
 numeral, 137. When ein is used in the sense si alone, it 
 follows the weak declension. 
 
 2. Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 Nom. Ace. zwene zwei zwa (zwo) 
 
 Gen. zweio zweio zweio 
 
 Dat. zweim, zwein zweim, zwein zweim, zwein 
 
 3. Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 Nom. Ace. dri driu drio 
 
 Gen. drio diio drio 
 
 Dat. drim, drin drina, drin drim, drin. 
 
 157. The cardinal numerals 4-12 remain uninflected 
 when they stand before a noun, whereas, if they stand after 
 a noun or are used as nouns, they are declined according 
 to the i-declension. The neut., nom. and ace., has the 
 adjectival ending.
 
 64 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Masc. Fern. Neut. 
 
 Norn. Ace. -i -iu ; -u 
 
 Gen. -eo, -o -eo, -o 
 
 Dat. -im, -in -im, -in. 
 
 158. The cardinal numerals 20-100 ending in -zug 
 = OE. -tig, Gothic tigus, decade, are followed by the 
 genitive, dtisunt, thusunt is mostly treated as a fern, sub- 
 stantive, but sometimes also as a neuter. 
 
 159. ander, second, inflected form anderer, -a^, -iu, 
 follows the strong declension, the remaining ordinal numerals 
 follow the weak declension. 
 
 2. Other Numerals. 
 
 160. i. Distributive numerals, as einluzze, one by one, 
 zwiske, /wo by two. 
 
 2. Multiplicatives, as einfalt (fait = OE. -feald), zwifalt, 
 &c. 
 
 3. Numeral adverbs, as eines, gen. sg., once ; zwiro, 
 zwiror, zwiron, twice ; driror, thrice. The higher numbers, 
 as also sometimes those given above, are formed by means 
 of prefixing the cardinal numbers to stunt, time, thus, 
 sibunstunt, seven times. 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 PBONOUNS 
 
 161. 1. Personal. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. in, / wir 
 
 Ace. mih unsih 
 
 Gen. mm unser 
 
 Dat. mir uns.
 
 GRAMMAR 65 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Nom. du, du, thou ir 
 
 Ace. dih iuwih 
 
 Gen. din iuwer 
 
 Dat. dir iu. 
 
 Fern, 
 
 siu ; si, si, she 
 sia (sie) 
 ira (iru, -o) 
 iru (-o) 
 
 sio 
 Bio 
 iro 
 
 im, in. 
 
 NOTE. i. ih and du were often attached enclitically to the verb, 
 especially in poetry, as gibuh = gibu ih, findistu = flndis du. The 
 forms iuwih., iuwer were mostly written iuuih, iuuer, sometimes also 
 iuih, iuer. 
 
 2. Beside Sr ( = Latin and Gothic is, he) appear in some Franconian 
 monuments the forms her, he (=OE. he, he, he). 
 
 3. Beside the accented forms inan, imo, iro, sia, sie, sio occur the 
 unaccented forms nan, mo, ro, sa, se, so. 
 
 4. Sr, 13, es, in were sometimes attached enclitically to a preceding 
 word, as giloubt-Sr giloubta 6r; irnos = imo ds, &c. 
 
 162. 2. Beflexive. 
 
 SING. PLUR. 
 
 Ace. sih, oneself sih 
 
 Gen. sin (ira) ( iro ) 
 
 Dat. (imu, iru) (i m ) 
 
 
 SING. 
 
 Masc. 
 
 Neul. 
 
 Nom. er, he 
 Ace. inan, in 
 Gen. (sin) 
 Dat. imu, imo 
 
 isj, it t there 
 
 J 5 
 is, es 
 imu, imo 
 
 
 PLUR. 
 
 Nom. sie 
 
 siu 
 
 Ace. sie 
 
 siu 
 
 Gen. iro 
 
 iro 
 
 Dat. im, in 
 
 im, in
 
 66 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 3. Possessive. 
 
 163. The possessive pronouns of the first and second 
 persons were formed from the gen. case of the corresponding 
 personal pronouns, thus, min, my, din, thy, unser, our, 
 iuwer, your. The masc. and neut. sg. were expressed by 
 the reflexive form sin, his, its] the fem. sg. by ira, her, 
 lit. of her, and the plural, all genders, by iro, their, lit. of 
 them. 
 
 They were declined according to the strong declension, 
 137. 
 
 Masc. Neut. Fem. 
 
 Nom. miner rnlnaz miniu 
 
 unserer unseraz, unseriu. 
 
 NOTE. Beside unserer, iuwerer the forms unsarer, iuwarer some- 
 times occur. 
 
 164. unser and iuwer have also shortened inflected 
 forms in Franconian : 
 
 Masc. Neut. Fem. 
 
 Sing. Nom. unser unsaz unsu 
 
 Ace. unsan unsaz, unsa 
 
 Gen. unses unses unsera 
 
 Dat. imsemo unsemo unseru 
 
 Plur. Nom. unse unsu unso 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 4. Demonstrative. 
 
 165. The simple demonstrative ther, der was employed 
 both as definite article and relative pronoun.
 
 GRAMMAR 67 
 
 SING. 
 
 Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 
 Norn, der da$ diu 
 
 Ace. den dag clea, dia (die) 
 
 Gen. des des dera, (deru, -o) 
 
 Dat. demu, demo demu, demo deru, -o 
 
 Instr. diu 
 
 PLUR. 
 Nom. 
 Ace. 
 
 Gen. dero dero dero 
 Dat. dem, den dm, den dem, den. 
 
 I de. dea, dia, die diu, (del) deo, dio 
 - J 
 
 NOTE. i. The Franconian dialects have mostly the unshifted forms 
 th6r, tha^, thiu, &c. 
 
 a. Beside the nom. form th6r occurs also thie (the) in Tatian. 
 
 3. Beside the nom., ace. fern. pi. thio occur in Franconian also thie, 
 rarely this. 
 
 4. dr, &c., when used as a rel. pronoun, frequently had contracted 
 forms, especially in poetry, as theih from *tha ih = tha^ ih, thiuns = 
 thiu uns, zen = zi then. 
 
 166. The compound demonstrative pronoun is declined 
 
 thus : 
 
 SING. 
 
 Masc. Neut. Fern. 
 
 Nom. dese, dessr, this diz desiu, disiu 
 
 (thisu) 
 
 Ace. desan diz desa 
 
 Gen. desses desses desera 
 
 Dat. desemu, desemo desemu, desemo deseru 
 Instr. f desiu, desu 
 
 ( disiu, disu 
 
 F 2
 
 68 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 PLUR. 
 
 \ 
 
 ' > dese desiu. disiu (thisu) deso 
 
 :. J 
 
 Norn. 
 
 Ace. 
 
 Gen. desero desero desero 
 
 Dat. desem, -en dessm, -en desem, -en. 
 
 NOTE. The nom. sg. masc. is thSrer in Otfrid. The gen. sg. fern, is 
 threra in Otfrid, and therra (thSrro) in Tatian ; dat. fern. sg. thfireru 
 in Otfrid, and thfirru (therro, thSrra) in Tatian ; gen. pi. thSrero in 
 Otfrid, and thSrero (thSrro) in Tatian. 
 
 167. jener, that, yon, mostly written gener, is declined 
 like a strong adjective, 137. 
 
 selb, self, ipse, may follow either the strong or the weak 
 declension. Combined with the def. art., it signifies same, 
 and always follows the weak declension. 
 
 5. Relative. 
 
 168. A relative pronoun proper did not exist in OHG., 
 its place was supplied by the demonstrative der, da^, diu. 
 
 6. Interrogative. 
 
 169. The OHG. simple interrogative pronoun had no 
 independent form for the feminine, and was declined in the 
 singular only. 
 
 SING. 
 
 Masc. Fern. Neut. 
 
 Nom. hwer, wer, who hwa^, wasj, what 
 
 Ace. hwenan, wenan, wen hwaj$, wa^ 
 Gen. hwes, wes hwes, wes 
 
 Dat. hwemu, wemo hwemu, wemo 
 
 Instr. hwiu, wiu.
 
 GRAMMAR 69 
 
 NOTE. I. The initial h was dropped from the beginning of the ninth 
 century. 
 
 2. For the instr. wiu the form hiu is also found. 
 
 3. A noun following wer was put in the gen., as wSr mauno, which 
 man, lit. who of men. 
 
 170. hwedar, wedar, which of two, hwelih, wellh, 
 which, hweolih, of what sort, and sollh, such, were declined 
 like strong adjectives, 137. 
 
 7. Indefinite. 
 
 171. sum, sumilih, sumalih, a certain one, some one, 
 declined like a strong adjective. 
 
 ein, one, einig, eining (in negative sentences any, any one], 
 declined like a strong adjective. 
 
 wer, whoever, so wer so, whosoever, e'tewer, any one. 
 
 thehein, dehein, any one, any; in negative sentences no 
 one, no, none. 
 
 man, one, eoraan, Ionian, somebody, neonian, nioman, 
 nobody. 
 
 nihein, nihhein ; nohein, nohhein, no, none. 
 
 wiht, eowiht, iowiht, anything', neowiht, niowiht, 
 nothing. 
 
 gilih, like (with a noun in the gen. = each), manno gilih, 
 each man ; wellh, giwellh, eogiwelih, iogiwelih, each. 
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 VEBBS 
 
 172. The OHG. verb has the following independent 
 forms : one voice (active), two numbers, three persons, two 
 tenses (present and preterite), two complete moods (indica- 
 tive and subjunctive, the latter originally the optative), 
 besides an imperative which is only used in the present
 
 70 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER. 
 
 tense, three verbal nouns (pres. infin., pres. participle, and 
 gerund), and one verbal adjective (the past participle). 
 
 Conjugation. 
 
 173. The OHG. verbs are divided into two great 
 classes : Strong and Weak. The latter form their preterite 
 by the addition of the syllable -ta, and their past participle by 
 means of a t-suffix ; the former form their pret. and past 
 participle by vowel gradation (ablaut). 
 
 Ablaut is the gradation of vowels both in stem and suffix, 
 caused by the primitive Indo-Germanic system of accentua- 
 tion. The vowels vary within certain series of related 
 vowels, called ablaut-series. There are in OHG. six such 
 series which appear most clearly in the various classes of the 
 strong verbs. We are able to conjugate a strong verb when 
 \ve know the four stems, as seen (i) in the infin. or i. sg. 
 pres. indie., (2) i. sg. pret. indie., (3) r. pi. pret. indie., (4) 
 the past participle. By arranging the vowels according to 
 these four stems we arrive at the following system : 
 
 i. 
 
 I. 1,1 
 II. eo(io), iu 
 
 III. 1(), i 
 
 IV. g, i 
 V. e, i 
 
 VI. a, a 
 
 NOTE. i. Under i. the first vertical column represents the vowels as 
 they appear in the stem of the infinitive, and the second the vowels as 
 they appear in the stem of the i. sg. pres. indicative. 
 
 2. On the difference between eo(io) and iu, see 56 ; i(S) and i, see 
 37, i ; 6 and i, see 44 ; ei and e, see 54 ; ou and 6, see 55 ; u and 
 o, see 39. 
 
 11. 
 
 111. 
 
 IV. 
 
 ei, e 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 ou, 6 
 
 u 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 U, 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 uo 
 
 uo 
 
 a
 
 GRAMMAR 71 
 
 3. Although the series of vowels is seen most clearly in the stem- 
 forms of strong verbs, the learner must not assume that ablaut occurs 
 in strong verbs only. Every syllable of every word of whatever part of 
 speech contains some form of ablaut. See Primer of the Gothic Language, 
 chapter vii. 
 
 Besides these two great classes of strong and weak verbs, 
 there are a few others which will be treated under the 
 general heading Minor Groups. 
 
 The strong verbs were originally further subdivided into 
 reduplicated and non-reduplicated verbs. The reduplication 
 has, however, entirely disappeared in OHG. The non- 
 reduplicated verbs are divided into six classes according to 
 the six ablaut-series given above. The originally reduplicated 
 verbs are put together here and called Class VII. 
 
 A. STBONG VERBS 
 
 174. The conjugation of neman, to take, will serve as 
 a model for all strong verbs. 
 
 Present. 
 
 INDIC. SUBJ. 
 
 Sing. i. nimu neme 
 
 2. nim-is, (-1st) nem-es, (-est) 
 
 3. nimit neme 
 
 Plur. I. nem-ems, (-m, -en) nem-emes, (-em, -en) 
 
 2. nemet nemet 
 
 3. nem-ant, (-ent) nemen 
 
 IMPER. INFIN. 
 
 Sing. 2. nlm nem-an, (-en) 
 
 Plur. i. nem-ames, -ernes, (-em, -en) GERUND. 
 2. nemet Gen. nemannes 
 
 Dat. nemanne 
 PRES. PART, nem-anti, (-enti).
 
 ;a OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Preterite. 
 
 INDIC. SUBJ. 
 
 Sing. I. nam nami 
 
 2. nami nam-is, (-1st) 
 
 3. nam nami 
 
 Plur. I. nam-umes, (-um, -wo.) nam-Imes. (-im, -in) 
 
 2. namut namit 
 
 3. namun namin 
 
 PAST PART, ginoman. 
 
 NOTE. i. The ending -at of the 2. sg. does not occur in the oldest 
 monuments; it arose partly from analogy with the preterite-present 
 forms kanst, gitarst, &c., and partly from a false etymological division 
 of the pronoun from the verb to which it was frequently attached en- 
 clitically, thus nimispu > nimistu, from which nimist was extracted 
 as the verbal form, cp. the similar process in OE. 
 
 2. The ending -mes of the i. pi. properly belongs to the present 
 indie, and imperative, from which it was transferred by analogy to the 
 i. pi. subj. pres. and to the pret. indie, and subj. 
 
 3. The endings -em, -en of the i. pi. belong properly to the subj. 
 pres. only. 
 
 4. The ending -un of the I. pi. pret. indie, arose regularly from 
 older -um. See 92. 
 
 5. The infin. ending -en is due to that of the weak verbs, Class I, 
 where -en arose regularly. See 91. 
 
 6. The 2. sg. pret. indie, has always the same stem-vowel as the 
 pret. subj. and pret. pi. indie. 
 
 The above remarks have merely been made with a view of explaining 
 the verbal forms with double endings. It must not, however, be assumed 
 that the forms, which have remained unmentioned, were all regularly 
 developed from the Germanic primitive language. Some of them were 
 either OHG. new formations (e.g. 2. pi. indie, and imper., the regular 
 form of which would be *nimit), or had been modified in some way 
 partly by analogy and partly by levelling, e.g. the e in ne'memes, older 
 form nemames.
 
 GRAMMAR 
 
 73 
 
 Ablaut-series. 
 
 175. We shall only give in each class a few verbs to 
 illustrate the gradation of vowels and consonant changes. 
 All other verbs occurring in the texts will be found in the 
 glossary referred to their proper class. 
 
 176. 
 
 CLASS I. 
 
 
 
 INFIN. 
 
 PRET. SG. 
 
 PRET. PL. 
 
 P.P. 
 
 i 
 
 e - \ 54 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 bitan, to wait 
 
 belt 
 
 bitun 
 
 gibitan 
 
 scriban, to write 
 
 screib 
 
 scribun 
 
 giscriban 
 
 stigan, to ascend 
 
 steig 
 
 stigun 
 
 gi stigan 
 
 risan, to fall 
 
 reis 
 
 rirun 
 
 giriran 
 
 snidan, to cut 
 
 sueid 
 
 sultan 
 
 gisnitan 
 
 spiwan, to vomit 
 
 spec (spe) 
 
 spiwun 
 
 gispiwan 
 
 dihan, to thrive 
 
 deh 
 
 digun 
 
 gidigan 
 
 lihan, to lend 
 
 leh 
 
 liwun 
 
 giliwan. 
 
 NOTE. On the pret. spec, spe, see 
 
 90, and for 
 
 the consonant 
 
 changes 87. 
 
 
 
 
 177. 
 
 CLASS II 
 
 
 
 INFIN. 
 
 PRES. SG. PRET. 
 
 SG. PRET. PL. P.P. 
 
 io 
 
 ou 1 
 
 1U 
 
 I 55 u 
 
 o 
 
 
 6 J 
 
 
 
 liogan, to lie 
 
 liugu loug 
 
 lugun 
 
 gilogan 
 
 klioban, to cleave 
 
 kliubu kloub klubun 
 
 gikloban 
 
 biotan, to offer 
 
 biutu bot 
 
 butun 
 
 gibotan 
 
 kiosan, to choose 
 
 kiusu kos 
 
 kurun 
 
 gikoran 
 
 ziohan, to draw 
 
 ziuhu zoh 
 
 zugun 
 
 gizogan 
 
 Here belong also 
 sufan, to sip, drink sufu 
 sugan, to suck sugu 
 
 souf suffun gisoffan 
 
 soug sugun gisogan.
 
 74 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 NOTE. i. On the Upper German forms of the infin. with iu (liugan) 
 see 56. For kos beside kurun, &c., see 87. 
 
 a. Verbs of this class ending in w have iu throughout the present and 
 u in the pret. pi. and past participle, as kiuwan, to chew, kou ( 90), 
 kuwun, gikuwan ; in the two last forms the w was often dropped. 
 
 3. sufan, sugau are properly aorist presents, like Greek TV$OJ, rptfi<u. 
 
 CLASS III. 
 
 178. To this class belong all strong verbs having a medial 
 nasal or liquid + consonant, and a few others in which the 
 vowel is followed by two consonants other than nasal or 
 liquid + consonant. 
 
 Those with nasal + consonant have i in the infin. and 
 throughout the present ( 37, i) and u in the past participle 
 ( 39) ; the others have i in the sing, present ( 37, 2, 44), e 
 in the plural, and o in the past participle. 
 
 INFIN. 
 
 i\ 
 
 bintan, to bind 
 rinnan, to run 
 singan, to sing 
 werdan, to become 
 sterban, to die 
 helfan, to help 
 fehtan, to fight 
 brestan, to burst 
 
 NOTE. i. dwingan, to compel, has the pp. gidungan beside gi- 
 dwungan. 
 
 2. biginnan, to begin, and bringan, to bring, have the weak preterites 
 bigonta, bigonda, brahta, beside the strong bigan, brang. 
 
 PRES. So. PRET. So 
 
 . PRET. PL. 
 
 P.P. 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 u 
 
 u l 
 
 
 
 
 o J 
 
 bintu 
 
 bant 
 
 buntun 
 
 gibuntan 
 
 rinnu 
 
 ran 
 
 runnun 
 
 girunnan 
 
 singu. 
 
 sang 
 
 sungun 
 
 gisungan 
 
 wirdu 
 
 ward 
 
 wurtun 
 
 wortan 
 
 stirbu 
 
 starb 
 
 sturbun 
 
 gistorban 
 
 hilfu 
 
 half 
 
 hulfun 
 
 giholfan 
 
 flhtu 
 
 faht 
 
 fuhtun 
 
 gifohtan 
 
 bristu 
 
 brast 
 
 brustun 
 
 gibrostan
 
 GRAMMAR 
 
 75 
 
 CLASS IV. 
 
 179. To this class belong strong verbs whose stems end 
 in a single liquid or nasal, and a few others. 
 
 INFIN. 
 
 PRES.SG. 
 
 PRET.SG. 
 
 PRET.PL. 
 
 P.P. 
 
 e 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 neman, to take 
 
 nimu 
 
 nam 
 
 namun 
 
 ginoman 
 
 beran, to bear 
 
 biru 
 
 bar 
 
 barun 
 
 giboran 
 
 helan, to hide 
 
 hilu 
 
 hal 
 
 halun 
 
 giholan 
 
 stelan, to steal 
 
 stilu 
 
 stal 
 
 stalun 
 
 gistolan 
 
 quern an, to come 
 
 quimu 
 
 quam 
 
 quamun 
 
 quoman 
 
 Here belong also 
 
 spreehan, to speak sprichu sprah sprachun gisprochan 
 brechan, to break brichu brah. brachun gibrochan. 
 
 NOTE. Beside the pp. quoman occurs also quSman, formed after 
 the analogy of Class V. For initial que-, qui-, Tatian has co-, cu-. 
 
 CLASS V. 
 
 180. To this class belong all those verbs having e, i in 
 the present, and ending in other consonants than those in 
 Classes III and IV. 
 
 INFIN. PRES.SG. PRET.SG. 
 
 a 
 
 gab 
 sab. 
 quad 
 az 
 was 
 las 
 jah 
 
 i 
 
 gibu 
 sihu 
 quidu 
 fcjzu 
 wisu 
 
 geban, to give 
 
 sehan, to see 
 
 quedan, to say 
 
 ezzan, to eat 
 
 wesan, to be 
 
 lesan, to readgaiher\\&u. 
 
 gehan, to confess gihu 
 
 Here belong also 
 sitzen, to sit sitzu 
 
 bitten, to beg bittu 
 
 liggen, to he down liggu 
 
 'RET.PL. 
 
 P.P. 
 
 a 
 
 e 
 
 gabun 
 
 gigeban 
 
 sahun 
 
 gisehan 
 
 quatun 
 
 giquetan 
 
 azun 
 
 ge^zan 
 
 warun 
 
 
 larun 
 
 gileran 
 
 jahun 
 
 gigehan 
 
 saz 
 bat 
 lag 
 
 sazun 
 batun 
 la gun 
 
 gisezzan 
 gibetan 
 gilegan.
 
 7 6 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 NOTE. i. With the a in &z,, cp. OE. etan, Lat. Sdere, to eat, beside 
 OE. 6t, Lat. ed-i. 
 
 2. On gihu, gehan, beside jah, see 91. 
 
 3. sitzen from *sitjan, bitten from *bidjan (= Gothic bidjan), 
 liggen from *ligjan. See 80. The j belonged to the present only. 
 
 P.P. 
 
 a 
 
 gifaran 
 
 gitragan 
 
 giwahsan 
 
 gislagan 
 
 gistautan 
 
 -haban 
 giskaffan 
 
 V gisworan 
 suorun J 
 
 NOTE. I. The 2. and 3. sg. pres. indie, have umlaut, see, however, 
 43. 
 
 2. The pret. sg. sluog has been formed after the analogy of the pret. 
 pi. The regular form sluoh still occurs in the oldest monuments. 
 
 3. stuont, stuontun, gistantan have the n in the stem from the 
 present, cp. OE. standan, to stand, pret. stod. Forms without n are 
 occasionally found in OHG. ; as pret. pi. forstuotun. For the shorter 
 present forms, see 204. 
 
 4. heffen from *hafjan [ = Gothic hafjan, to raise, cp. Lat. capio] ; 
 skephen from *skapjan (= Gothic skapjan ) ; swerien from *swarjan. 
 See 80. huob has its b from the pret. pi. and pp., the regular form 
 would be *huof. The present tense of these three verbs follows the 
 inflection of the weak verbs, Class I. 
 
 5. The regular forms of the 2. and 3. sg. pres. indie, and 2. sg. im- 
 perative of heffen were hevis, hevit, hevi ; for the v see 7 under f. 
 This v then became transferred to other forms of the present where it 
 
 181. 
 
 CLASS VI. 
 
 
 INFIN. 
 
 FRET. SG. 
 
 FRET. PL. 
 
 a 
 
 uo 
 
 uo 
 
 faran, to go 
 
 fuor 
 
 fuorun 
 
 tragan, to carry 
 
 truog 
 
 truogun 
 
 wahsan, to grow 
 
 wuohs 
 
 wuohsun 
 
 slahan, to strike 
 
 sluog 
 
 sluogun 
 
 stantan, to stand 
 
 stuont 
 
 stuontun 
 
 Here belong also 
 
 heffen, to raise 
 
 huob 
 
 huobun 
 
 skephen, to create 
 
 skuof 
 
 skuoftm 
 
 swerien, to swear 
 
 swuor (suor) 
 
 swuorun
 
 GRAMMAR 77 
 
 did not originally belong, e.g. infin. heven, pres. participle heventi. 
 Similarly at a later period the b of the pret. pi. and pp. crept into the 
 present, from which arose the Middle and Modern HG. form heben. 
 
 CLASS VII. 
 
 182. To this class belong those verbs which had originally 
 reduplicated preterites like e.g. Greek XAoiira or Gothic hal- 
 dan, to hold, pret. sg. haihald; letan, to let, pret. sg. lailot; 
 flokan, to complain, pret. sg. faiflok; haitan, to call, pret. sg. 
 haihait ; aukan, to increase, pret. sg. aiduk. 
 
 The reduplication disappeared in OHG. through the re- 
 duplicated syllable undergoing contraction with the stem 
 syllable. Five sub-classes are to be distinguished according 
 as the present stem contains 
 
 a = Prim. Germanic a, Gothic a 
 a = ,, ee e 
 
 ei = ai ai 
 
 ou(o55)= au ,, au 
 
 uo = ,,6 6. 
 
 Sub-classes 1, 2, 3. 
 
 188. The preterite of the verbs belonging here contained 
 the stem-vowel e in the oldest state of the language. During 
 the OHG. period this e was developed to ie through the inter- 
 mediate stages ea, ia, see 50. Otfrid had ia, Tatian ie. 
 The pret. sg. and plur. have the same stem-vowel. 
 INFIX. PRET. So. P.P. 
 
 haitan, to hold hialt gihaltan 
 
 gangan, to go giang gigangan 
 
 fallan, to/all fial gifallan 
 
 Here belong properly also 
 
 fahan, to seize fiang gifangan 
 
 hahan, to hang hiang gihangan.
 
 jS OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 NOTE. i. On the last two verbs see J 36, 87. 
 
 2. The pret. intfiegun in Tatian for intfiengun was formed after 
 the analogy of the present. 
 
 3. For the shorter presents of gangan see 205. 
 
 INFIN. PRET. So. P.P. 
 
 laz,an, to let lia^ gila^an 
 
 slafan, to sleep sliaf gislafan 
 
 ratan, to advise riat giratan 
 
 heizan, to call hiaz giheizan 
 
 skeidan, to sever skiad giskeidan 
 
 meiz,an, to cut miaz, gimei^an 
 
 Sub-classes 4, 5. 
 
 184. The preterite of these verbs in the oldest period of 
 the language contained the diphthong eo, which became io 
 (Otfrid ia) in the ninth century. Tatian has both eo and io. 
 
 INFIN. PRET. SG. P.P. 
 
 loufan, io run liof giloufan 
 
 houwan, to hew hio gihouwan 
 
 stozan, to push stioz gistdzan 
 
 ruofan, to call riof giruofan. 
 
 NOTE. Upper German has the preterite forms liuf, hiu, and riuf. 
 
 B. WEAK VEBBS 
 
 185. The weak verbs, which for the most part are 
 derivatives, are divided into three classes according as the 
 infinitive ends in -en (from older -jan, 91), -on, -en (from 
 older -ain). 
 
 Three stems are to be distinguished in the conjugation of 
 weak verbs : the stem of the present, preterite, and the past 
 participle, which mostly agrees with that of the preterite.
 
 GRAMMAR 79 
 
 NOTE. The infinitive of Class I not unfreqnently ends in -an (instead 
 of -en), especially in the Upper German dialects. The ending -an was 
 due to the analogy of the infinitive-ending of strong verbs. 
 
 1. First Weak Conjugation. 
 
 186. The verbs of this conjugation are sub-divided into 
 two classes: (a) those which had originally a short stem 
 syllable ; (<5) polysyllabic verbs and those which had a long 
 stem syllable. 
 
 NOTE. A syllable is long when it contains a long vowel or diphthong, 
 or a short vowel followed by two consonants belonging to the same 
 syllable, thus e.g. slaf, sleep, stein, stone, g&st, guest. 
 
 Class a. 
 
 187. Formation of the Present stem. The present 
 stem of these verbs became long (except in the 2. and 
 3. persons sg. pres. indie., and 2. pers. sg. imperative) by 
 the West Germanic law of the doubling of consonants, 
 see 80. The j had already disappeared in these persons 
 before the operation of this law, for which reason they have 
 single consonants. The verbs, however, ending in one of the 
 affricatae zz (tz), pf, or ck (cch) (= West Germanic tj, pj, 
 kj), have extended these throughout the present and to the 
 imperative 2. pers. sg. 
 
 Formation of the Preterite and Past Participle. 
 
 The j, which caused the doubling of the final consonants 
 in the present stems, never existed in the preterite or past 
 participle, so that these stems end in single consonants. The 
 preterite has usually the ending -ita, but verbs, whose present 
 stems end in one of the affricatae pf, zz (tz), or ck (cch) 
 (= West Germanic pj, tj, kj), have the ending -ta in the
 
 8o OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 preterite. Those whose present stems end in tt or 11 
 (= West Germanic dj, Ij), sometimes have the one ending 
 and sometimes the other. 
 
 The past participle has two forms, the one called the un- 
 inflected, the other the inflected form. The uninflected form 
 ends in -it. The inflected form ends in -iter when the 
 preterite ends in -ita, and in -ter when the preterite ends in 
 -ta. See 148. 
 
 188. The full conjugation of zellen, to tell, and nerien, 
 to save, will serve as models for this class. 
 
 Present. 
 
 INDIC. SUBJ. 
 
 Sing. i. zellu, neriu zelle, nerie 
 
 2. zel-is, ner-is, -1st zell-es, neri-es ; 
 
 -eat 
 
 3. zelit, nerit zelle, nerie 
 Plur. i . zell-emes, neri-emes ; -en zell-em, neri-em; 
 
 -en, -ernes 
 
 2. zellet, neriet zellet, neriet 
 
 3. zellent, nerient zellen, nerien 
 
 IMPER. INFIN. 
 
 Sing. 2. zeli, neri zellen, nerien 
 
 GERUND. 
 Plur. i. zell-emes, neri-emes; -en Gen. zellennes, neri- 
 
 ennes 
 
 2. zellet, neriet Dat. zellenne, neri- 
 
 enne 
 
 PRES. PARTICIPLE. 
 zsllenti, nerienti.
 
 GRAMMAR 8 1 
 
 Preterite. 
 
 INDIC. SUBJ. 
 
 Sing. i. zalta zelita, nerita zalti zeliti, ne- 
 
 riti; -I 
 
 2. zalt-os zelit-os, nerit-oa; -ost zalt-is zelit-is 
 
 nerit-is; -1st 
 
 3. zalta zelita, nerita zalti zeliti, ne- 
 
 riti; -I 
 
 Plur. i. zalt-um zelit-um, nerit-um; -un, zalt-im zelit-im, 
 -umes nerit-im ; -in, 
 
 -imes 
 
 2. zaltut zelitut, neritut zaltit zelitit, ne- 
 
 ritit 
 
 3. zaltun zelitun, neritun zaltin zelitln, ne- 
 
 ritin. 
 
 PAST PARTICIPLE. 
 gizalt gizelit, ginerit. 
 
 NOTE. i. On the personal endings see 174, notes. 
 a. The forms neriu, neriet, &c., sometimes appear as nerru, 
 nerret, Sec. 
 
 3. After the analogy of zelis, zelit, the other forms of the present 
 have single consonants in Tatian. 
 
 Class b. 
 
 189. The verbs of this class undergo no consonant 
 changes in the present. 
 
 The preterite ends in -ta in the Upper German dialects 
 and in Otfrid, while in Tatian it not unfrequently ends in 
 -ita. The past participle follows the same rule as the verbs 
 under Class a. 
 
 NOTE. i. Present stems ending in double consonants are simplified 
 in the preterite, as brennen, to burn, pret. branta; kussen, to kiss, 
 pret. kusta.
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 a. Verbs whose present stems end in a consonant + t have only one 
 t in the preterite, as wenten, to turn, pret. wanta. 
 
 190. The full conjugation of suochen, to seek, will serve 
 as a model for this class. 
 
 Present. 
 
 INDIC. 
 Sing. i. auochu 
 
 2. suoch-is; -1st 
 
 3. suochit 
 
 Plur. i . suoch-emes ; -en 
 
 2. suochet 
 
 3. suochent 
 
 IMPER. 
 Sing. 2. suochi 
 
 Plur. i. suoch-emes 
 2. suochet 
 
 -en 
 
 SUBJ. 
 suoche 
 
 suoch-es ; -est 
 suoche 
 suoch-era 
 suochet 
 suochen 
 
 INFIN. 
 suochen 
 
 GERUND. 
 
 Gen. suochennes 
 Dat. suochenne 
 
 PRES. PART. 
 suochenti 
 
 -en, -ernes 
 
 Preterite. 
 INDIC. 
 Sing. i. suohta 
 
 2. suoht-6s; -ost 
 
 3. suohta 
 
 Plur. i. suoht-um; -un, -umes 
 
 2. suohtut 
 
 3. suohtun 
 
 SUBJ. 
 
 suohti ; -i 
 suoht-Is ; -1st 
 suohti ; -I 
 
 suoht-im ; -In -imes 
 suohtit 
 suohtln 
 
 PAST PARTICIPLE. 
 gisuochit.
 
 GRAMMAR 
 
 19L The following verbs are irregular : 
 
 INFIN. 
 
 denken, to think 
 dunken, to seem 
 furhten, \ to be 
 furihten, J 
 wurken, to work 
 
 PRET. 
 
 dahta ( 74) 
 duhta ( 74) 
 
 afraid f rh ** 1 ( 39, 63) 
 
 forahta J 
 
 worhta (worahta) 
 ( 39, 63). 
 
 2. Second Weak Conjugation. 
 
 192. Present. 
 
 INDIC. 
 Sing. i. salbdm; -on, I anoint 
 
 2. salbos(t) 
 
 3. salbot 
 
 Plur. I. salbomes, salbon 
 
 2. salbot 
 
 3. salbont 
 
 IMPER. 
 Sing. 2. salbo 
 
 Plur. i. salbomes, salbon 
 2. salbot 
 
 SUBJ. 
 
 salbo 
 
 salbos(t) 
 
 salbo 
 
 salb-6m ; 
 
 salbot 
 
 salbon 
 
 INFIN. 
 salbon 
 
 GERUND. 
 Gen. salbonnes 
 Dat. salbonne 
 PRES. PART. 
 salbonti. 
 
 -on, -omes 
 
 Preterite. 
 INDIC. 
 Sing. i. salbota 
 
 [&c., like suohta] 
 
 PAST PART, gisalbot. 
 
 G 2 
 
 SUBJ. 
 salboti; -I 
 
 [&c., like suohti]
 
 84 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 NOTE. The I. pi. pres. indie, and imper. and the whole of the subj. 
 present have also longer forms salboeii, subj. salboe, &c., in the Upper 
 German dialects. 
 
 3. Third Weak Conjugation. 
 193. Present. 
 
 INDIC. SUBJ. 
 
 Sing. i. habem ; -en, I have habe 
 
 2. habes(t) habes(t) 
 
 3. habet habe 
 
 Plur. I. habe me s ; haben habem; -en, habemea 
 
 2. habet habet 
 
 3. habent haben 
 
 IMPER. INFIN. 
 
 Sing. 2. habe haben 
 
 GERUND. 
 
 Plur. i. habemes ; haben Gen. habennes 
 2. habet Dat. habenne 
 
 PRES. PART. 
 habenti. 
 
 Preterite. 
 
 INDIC. SUBJ. 
 
 Sing. i. habeta habeti; -i 
 
 [&c., like suohta] [&c., like suohti] 
 
 PAST PART, gihabet. 
 
 NOTE. i. Longer forms occur, habeen, habee, as in the second 
 conjugation. 
 
 2. Forma like hebis, hebit; segis, segit ; hebita, segita, are due 
 to a contamination with verbs of the first conjugation.
 
 GRAMMAR 85 
 
 MINOR GROUPS 
 
 A. PBETERITE-PRESENTS 
 
 194. These verbs have strong preterites with a present 
 meaning, like Gk. otSa, Lat. novi, / know, from which new 
 weak preterites have been formed. The 2. sg. ends in -t and 
 has the same stem-vowel as the i. and 3. sg. The following 
 verbs belong to this class : 
 
 195. I. Ablaut-series. 
 
 Wer'sj, / know, 2. sg. weist; i. pi. wi^un (-urnes), subj. 
 wi^i; pret. wissa (wessa, westa) ; infin. wi^an; pres. 
 part, wizzanti ; pp. giwiz^an. 
 
 PI. eigun, zve have, eigut, eigun; subj. eigi, pp. eigan, 
 own, as adj. only. The other forms of this verb are 
 wanting. 
 
 196. II. Ablaut-series. 
 
 3. sg. toug, /'/ avails, 3. pi. tugtm ; pret. 3. sg. tohta ; 
 pres. part, toganti, inf. wanting. 
 
 197. III. Ablaut-series. 
 
 An, / gran/, pi. unnun, subj. mini, pret. onda (onsta), 
 inf. unnan. 
 
 kan, / can, know, 2. sg. kanst, pi. kunnun, subj. kunni, 
 pret. konda (konsta) ; inf. kunnan ; pres. part, kunnanti. 
 
 darf, / need, 2. sg. darft, pi. durfun, subj. durfi, pret. 
 dorfta, inf. durfan. 
 
 gi-tar, / dare, 2. sg. gitarst, pi. giturrun, subj. giturri, 
 pret. gitorsta, inf. and pres. part, wanting, pp. gitorran. 
 
 198. IV. Ablaut-series. 
 
 skal, / shall, 2. sg. scalt, pi. sculun, subj. sculi ; pret. 
 scolta, inf. scolan, pres. part, scolanti.
 
 86 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 NOTE. Some forms of this verb occur occasionally without c, e.g. 
 Tatian sal, solta, cp. the NHG. forms and OE. sceal, beside Mod. 
 Northern Engl. dial., sal. 
 
 199. V. Ablaut-series. 
 
 mag, / may, can, 2. sg. maht, pi. magun (mugun), subj. 
 megi (mugi), pret. mahta (mohta), inf. magan (mugan), 
 pres. part, maganti (muganti). 
 
 VI. Ablaut-series. 
 
 200. muo^, I may, must, 2. sg. muost, pi. muozun, subj. 
 muogi, pret. muosa, infin. and pres. part, wanting. 
 
 B. VERBS IN -MI 
 
 201. The i. pers. sg. pres. indie, of the Indo- 
 Germanic verb ended either in -6 or in -mi (cp. the Greek 
 verbs in -u and -ju, like <|>^pco and TiOtjfu, &c.). To the verbs 
 in -6 belong all the regular Germanic verbs ; of the verbs 
 in -mi only scanty remains have been preserved ; they are 
 distinguished by the fact that the i. pers. sg. pres. indie, 
 ends in -m which became -n in OHG. in the ninth century. 
 Here belong the following OHG. verbs : 
 
 202. 1. The Substantive Verb. 
 
 Present. 
 
 INDIC. SUBJ. 
 
 Sing. I. bim, bin si 
 
 2. bist, bis BIS, sist 
 
 3. ist si 
 
 Plur. i. birum, birun sim (sin) 
 
 2. birut sit 
 
 3. sint sin. 
 
 The other forms are supplied from wesan (180), thus
 
 GRAMMAR 87 
 
 imper., 2. sg. wis, pi. weset, inf. wesan, pres. part, wesanti, 
 pret. i., 3. sg. was, 2. sg. wari, pi. warun. 
 
 NOTE. i. The subj. pres. and the indie. 3. sg. 1st, 3. pi. sint were 
 formed from the root es-. The forms with b probably arose from a con- 
 tamination of the root es- with the root bheu- ( = Lat. fu-). The 
 regular forms would have been *im, *is, *irum (*irun), *irut. 
 
 2. The inf. form sin was an OHG. new formation. 
 
 203. 2. The Verb tuon, to do. 
 
 OLDEST 
 
 INDICATIVE 
 
 FORM. 
 
 TATIAN. 
 
 OTFRID. 
 
 Sing. i. 
 
 torn 
 
 tuon 
 
 duan 
 
 2. 
 
 tos 
 
 tuos(t), tuis 
 
 duas(t), duis(t) 
 
 3- 
 
 tot 
 
 tuot 
 
 duat, duit 
 
 Plur. i. 
 
 t6mes 
 
 tuoiri.es. tuon 
 
 duen 
 
 2. 
 
 t5t 
 
 tuot 
 
 duet 
 
 3- 
 
 tont 
 
 tuont 
 
 duent, duant 
 
 SUBJUNCTIVE 
 
 
 
 
 Sing. i. 3. 
 
 to 
 
 tuo (tuoe, tuoa, tue) 
 
 due 
 
 2. 
 
 tos 
 
 tuss 
 
 duest 
 
 Plur. i. 
 
 torn 
 
 
 duen 
 
 2. 
 
 tot 
 
 tuot 
 
 
 3- 
 
 ton 
 
 tuon 
 
 
 IMPERATIVE 
 
 
 
 
 Sing. 2. 
 
 to 
 
 tuo 
 
 dua 
 
 Plur. i. 
 
 tomes 
 
 tuomes 
 
 duernes 
 
 2. 
 
 tot 
 
 tuot 
 
 duet, duat 
 
 INFIN. 
 
 ton 
 
 tuon 
 
 duan 
 
 GER. DAT. 
 
 tonne 
 
 tuonne 
 
 duanne. 
 
 PARTICIPLE 
 
 tonti 
 
 tuonti 
 
 
 The preterite of tuon is inflected like a verb of the fifth
 
 88 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 ablaut-series, except that the i. and 3. sg. have reduplication, 
 teta. The forms are : 
 
 Indie. Sing, i., 3. teta, 2. tati. 
 
 ,, Plur. tatum, -un, tatut, tatun. 
 
 Subj. Sing, i., 3. tati, 2. tatis(t), &c. 
 
 Past Participle gitan. 
 
 3. The Verbs gan (gen), to go, and stan (sten), to stand. 
 204. The strong verbs gangan ( 183) and stantan 
 ( 181), which regularly form their preterites giang, stuont, 
 have beside these short present forms. 
 
 The Alemanic dialect has the forms gan, stan, while the 
 Bavarian and the Franconian dialects have mostly the forms 
 gen, sten. 
 
 2O5. The full conjugation of gan (gen) will serve for 
 both verbs. 
 
 INDICATIVE. 
 
 Sing. i. gam, gan ; gem, gen 
 ges(t) 
 get 
 
 gemes, gen 
 get 
 gent 
 
 SUBJUNCTIVE. 
 ge 
 
 ges(t) 
 ge 
 gen 
 get 
 gen 
 
 INFINITIVE. 
 gan; gen 
 GERUND. 
 
 Plur. i. games; gemes, gen Gen. gannes 
 
 2. gat ; get Dat. ganne 
 
 PRES. PARTICIPLE. 
 ganti; genti. 
 
 NOTE. The 2. sg. indie, is in Otfrid geist, steist, and the 3. sg. 
 mostly geit, steit. 
 
 2. gas(t) ; 
 
 3- g & t J 
 Plur. i. games, gan 
 
 2. gat; 
 
 3. gant ; 
 
 IMPERATIVE. 
 Sing. 2. [gang]
 
 GRAMMAR 
 
 89 
 
 4. The Verb (will). 
 
 206. The present tense of this verb was originally an 
 optative (subjunctive) form of a verb in -mi, used indicatively, 
 cp. Gothic wiljau. To this was formed a new subjunctive 
 and a weak preterite. 
 
 Present. 
 
 INDICATIVE. 
 Sing. i. willu (wille, willa) 
 
 2. wili (wills) 
 
 3. wili (wilit) 
 Plur. i. wellemes, wellen 
 
 2. wellet 
 
 3. wellent 
 
 INFIN. 
 wellen 
 
 SUBJUNCTIVE. 
 welle 
 welles(t) 
 welle 
 
 wellemes, wellen 
 wellet 
 wellen 
 
 PRES. PART, 
 wellenti. 
 
 Preterite. 
 INDICATIVE. 
 Sing. i. wolta 
 [&c., like suohta] 
 
 SUBJUNCTIVE. 
 wolti ; -I 
 [&c., like suohti] 
 
 NOTE. The present forms of this verb, which have the stem-vowel 
 e, have o in the Franconian dialects after the analogy of the preterite, 
 thus inf. wollen, &c.
 
 90 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 5 YNTAX 
 
 Cases. 
 
 207. Accusative. The accusative has much the same 
 function as in NHG. The verbs ahten, to persecute, beiton, 
 to wait for, bigehan, to confess, coston, to tempt, govern the 
 genitive or accusative. 
 
 2O 8. Genitive. The verbs gehan, to confess, coron, to 
 taste, suorgen, to take thought for, furlougnen, to deny, take the 
 genitive. The genitive is sometimes used adverbially, as 
 alles, else, nalles (= ni alles), not at all, tages, by day, 
 heimwartes, homewards, niuwes, recently, &c. 
 
 2O9. Dative. The verbs fluohhfin, to speak evil of, 
 folgen, to follow, he'lfan, to help, thionon, to serve, take the 
 dative. 
 
 Adjectives. 
 
 210. The weak and strong forms are used in much the 
 same manner as in Modern High German. 
 
 The comparative and superlative degrees of adjectives 
 and the ordinal numerals [except ander, second] follow the 
 weak declension, as e'r ward altero, he became older ; er mir 
 liobosto was, he was dearest to me ; e'r ist furisto, he is the 
 first. 
 
 Adjectives may be used as nouns without the article, as 
 snel indi kuoni, thasj turns imo gekunni, quickness and 
 boldness were inborn in him; blinte gisehent, halze gangent, 
 the blind see, the lame walk, 
 
 When the same adjective refers both to masc. and fern.
 
 GRAMMAR 91 
 
 beings, it is put in the neut. plural, as siu uuSrun rehtiu 
 beidu fora gote, they were both righteous before God. 
 
 Cardinal numerals compounded of -zug, decade, as fiorzug, 
 forty, as well as hunt, hundred, and dusunt, thousand, are 
 used as nouns and govern the genitive case, filu, much, also 
 takes the genitive. 
 
 The uninflected form of the adjective, when used attribu- 
 tively or predicatively, occurs beside the inflected form in the 
 nom. sing, of all genders, and in the ace. sing, neuter, thus 
 blint man beside blinter man, blind man } blint frouwa 
 beside blintiu frouwa, blind woman ; blint kind beside 
 blintazj kind, blind child; alt was siu jaro, she was old in 
 years. 
 
 In the nom. plural, all genders, the uninflected form occurs 
 beside the inflected form when the adjective is used predica- 
 tively ; thus die man sint blint or blinte, the men are blind ; 
 wir birun fro, we are joyful. 
 
 NOTE. The nom. sg. uninflected form of the adjective is a remnant 
 of the time when the adjectives had the same endings as the nouns, cp. 
 nom. sg. wolf, wolf, wort, word; era, honour, is properly the ace. form, 
 the regular nom. form would be *er, see 57, 2. 
 
 Pronouns. 
 
 211. Personal pronouns were sometimes omitted, as 
 sprichist, tha:? ni scalt, thou speakest what thou oughtest not ; 
 farames, let us go; uuard tho, then it happened; mih 
 hungirit, / am hungry. 
 
 The relative pronoun was generally expressed by der, da^, 
 diu, which however could be omitted, as funtun einan man. 
 mit namon Simeon hiez, they found a man ivho was called 
 Simeon by name. 
 
 der and er were sometimes used pleonastically, as thie
 
 92 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 morganllhho tag ther bisuorget sih selbo, the morrow shall 
 take thought for the things of itself '; Lazarus er was iro ein, 
 Lazarus was one of them. 
 
 Verbs. 
 
 212. Tenses. The future simple was generally expressed 
 by the present as in OE., as nemnis thu slnan namon 
 Johannem, thou shall call his name John. 
 
 The preterite had rarely a perfect meaning. Both the 
 perfect and pluperfect were expressed by the past participle 
 and one of the auxiliary verbs haben, eigan, wesan, as er 
 habet uns gizeigot, he hath shown unto us ', thaz^ eigut ir 
 gihdrit, that have ye heard ; ih bim alt, inti mm quena 
 fram ist gigangan in ira tagun (= the Latin 'ego enim sum 
 senex, et uxor mea processit in diebus suis'). 
 
 213. Voice. In the oldest monuments the passive was 
 expressed by the past participle and one of the auxiliary verbs 
 wesan, werdan without any distinction in meaning, thus ist 
 ginoman or wirdit ginoman = is taken ; was ginoman or 
 ward ginoman = zvas taken, 
 
 From the ninth century onward a distinction began to be 
 made in such a way that werdan came to be used for the 
 imperfect tenses, and wesan for the perfect tenses; thus wirdit 
 ginoman = is taken ; ist ginoman = has been taken ; ward 
 ginoman = was taken ; war ginoman = had been taken.
 
 TEXTS 
 
 TATIAN 
 
 The Old High German translator of the Gospel Harmony, which 
 generally goes under the name of Tatian, is unknown. The German 
 version, written in the East Franconian dialect, was probably made at 
 the monastery of Fulda about the year 835. 
 
 The most useful edition is by Professor Sievers, Tatian, Lateinisch 
 und Altdeutsch, mit ausfiihrlichem Glossar, Paderborn, 1872. and 
 edition, 1892. 
 
 1. Prologus. Luke i. 1-4. 
 
 Bithiu uuanta manage zilotun ordinon saga thio in uns 
 gifulta sint rahhono, so uns saltun thie thar fon anaginne 
 selbon gisahun inti ambahta uuarun uuortes, uuas mir 
 gisehan gifolgentemo fon anaginne allem, gernlihho after 
 antreitu thir scriben, thu bez_z,isto Theophile, thaz, thu 5 
 forstantes thero uuorto, fon them thu gilerit bist, uuar. 
 
 2. I. John i. 1-5. 
 
 i. In anaginne uuas uuort inti thaz, uuort uuas mit 
 gote inti got selbo uuas thaz, uuort. Thaz. uuas in ana- 
 ginne mit gote. Alliu thuruh thasj vvurdun gitan inti 
 uz^an sin ni uuas uuiht gitanes thaz, thar gitan uuas ; thaz, TO 
 uuas in imo lib inti thaz. lib uuas lioht manno. Inti 
 tha^ lioht in finstarnessin liuhta inti finstarnessi thaz. ni 
 bigriffun.
 
 94 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 3. II. Luke i. 5-25. 
 
 2. Uuas in tagun Herodes thes cuninges Judeno sumer 
 biscof namen Zacharias fon themo uuehsale Abiases inti 15 
 quena imo fon Aarones tohterun inti ira namo uuas 
 Elisabeth. Siu uuarun rehtiu beidu fora gote, gangenti 
 in alien bibotun inti in gotes rehtfestin uz^an lastar, inti 
 ni uuard in sun, bithiu uuanta Elisabeth uuas unberenti 
 inti beidu fram gigiengun in iro tagun. Uuard tho, mit 20 
 thiu her in biscofheite giordinot uuas in antreitu sines 
 uuehsales fora gote, after giuuonu thes biscofheites in 
 loz^e fram gieng, thaz, her uulhrouh brantl ingangenti in 
 gotes tempal, inti al thiu menigl uuas thes folkes uz^e, 
 betonti in thero ziti thes rouhennes. Araugta sih imo 25 
 gotes engil, stantenti in zeso thes altares thero uuihrouh- 
 brunsti. Thanan tho Zacharias uuard gitruobit tha^ 
 sehenti, inti forhta anafiel ubar inan. Quad tho zi imo 
 ther engil : ' ni forhti thu thir, Zacharias, uuanta gihorit 
 ist thin gibet, inti thin quena Elysabeth gibirit thir sun, 30 
 inti nemnis thu sinan namon Johannem. Inti her ist thir 
 gifeho inti blidida, inti manage in sinero giburti mendent. 
 Her ist uuarlihho mihhil fora truhtine inti uuin noh lid ni 
 trinkit inti heilages geistes uuirdit gifullit fon hinan fon 
 reve slnero muoter, inti manage Israheles barno giuuerbit 35 
 zi truhtine gote iro. Inti her ferit fora inan in geiste inti 
 in megine Heliases, tha^ her giuuente herzun fatero in 
 kind, inti ungiloubfolle zi uulstuome rehtero, garuuen 
 truhtine thuruhthigan folc/ 
 
 Inti quad Zacharias zi themo engile : ' uuanan uuei^ ih 40 
 thaz, ? ih bim alt, inti mm quena fram ist gigangan in ira 
 tagun.' Tho antlingonti thie engil quad imo : ' ih bim 
 Gabriel, thie az,stantu fora gote, inti bin gisentit zi thir
 
 TATIAN 95 
 
 thisu thir sagen. Inti nu uuirdist thu suigenti inti hi 
 maht sprehhan unzan then tag, in themo thisu uuerdent, 45 
 bithiu uuanta thu ni giloubtus minen uuortun, thiu thar 
 gifultu uuerdent jn iro ziti.' Inti uuas thaz, fold beitonti 
 Zachariam, inti vvuntorotun tha^ her laz^eta in templo. 
 Her uz, gangenti ni mohta sprehhan zi in, inti forstuontun 
 thaz, her gisiht gisah in templo, her tha^ bouhnenti in 50 
 thuruhuuoneta stum. Inti gifulte uurdun tho taga sines 
 ambahtes, gieng in sin hus; after then tagon intfieng 
 Elisabeth sin quena inti tougilta sih fimf manoda, que- 
 denti : ' uuanta sus teta mir trohtln in tagon, in then her 
 giscouuuota arfirran mman itiuul^ untar mannon.' 55 
 
 4. III. Luke i. 26-56. 
 
 3. In themo sehsten manude gisentit uuard engil 
 Gabriel fon gote in thie burg Galileae, thero namo ist 
 Nazareth, zi thiornun gimahaltero gommanne, themo 
 namo uuas Joseph, fon huse Davides, inti namo thero 
 thiornun Maria. Inti ingangenti ther engil zi iru quad : 60 
 ' heil uuis thu gebono follu ! truhtin mit thir, gisegenot 
 sis thu in uulbun.' Tho siu thiu gisah, uuas gitruobit in 
 sinemo uuorte inti thahta, uuellh uuari tha^ uuolaqueti. 
 Quad iru ther engil : ' ni forhti thir, Maria, thu fundi 
 huldi mit gote, senonu inphahis in reve inti gibiris sun 65 
 inti ginemnis slnan namon Heilant. Ther ist mihhil inti 
 thes hoisten sun ist ginemnit, inti gibit imo truhtin sedal 
 Davides sines fater, inti rihhisot in huse Jacobes zi euuidu, 
 inti sines rihhes nist enti.' Quad th5 Maria zi themo 
 engile : ' vvuo mag tha^; sin ? uuanta ih gommannes uuis 70 
 ni bin.' Antlingota tho ther engil, quad iru : ' thie heilago 
 geist quimit ubar thih, inti thes hohisten megin biscatuit
 
 96 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 thih, bithiu thaz. thar giboran uuirdit heilag, thaz. uuirdit 
 ginemnit gotes barn. SenonQ Elisabeth thin magin siu 
 inphieng sun in ira alttuome inti thiz ist thie sehsto 75 
 manod theru, thiu thar ginemnit ist unberenta: bithiu 
 uuanta nist unodi mit gote iogiuuellh uuort.' Tho quad 
 Maria : ' senonfl gotes thiu, uuese mir after thlnemo 
 uuorte.' Inti arfuor tho fon iru ther engil. 
 
 4. Arstantenti Maria in then tagon gieng in gibirgu 80 
 mit Ilungu in Judeno burg, ingieng tho in hus Zachariases 
 inti heilizita Elisabeth. Uuard tho, so siu gihorta heili- 
 zunga Mariun Elisabeth, gifah tha^ kind in ira reve. 
 Uuard tho gifullit heilages geistes Elisabeth, arriof mih- 
 hilero stemnu inti quad : ' gisegenot sis thu untar uulbun, 85 
 inti gisegenot si thie uuahsmo thinero uuamba, inti 
 uuanan mir, thaz, queme mines truhtlnes muoter zi mir ? 
 Senonu so sliumo so thiu stemna uuard thlnes heilizinnes 
 in minen orun, gifah in gifehen kind in mlnemo reve, 
 inti saligu thiu thar giloubta, uuanta thiu uuerdent gifre- 90 
 mitu, thiu thar giquetan vvurdun iru fon truhtme.' Tho 
 quad Maria : ' mihhiloso mm sela truhtin, inti gifah mm 
 geist in gote mlnemo heilante, bithiu uuanta her gis- 
 couuota odmuotl smero thiuui, senonu fon thiu saliga mih 
 quedent allu cunnu, bithiu uuanta mir teta mihhilu thie 95 
 thar mahtig ist, inti heilag sin namo inti sin miltida in cunnu 
 inti in cunnu inan forhtanten. Teta maht in smemo arme, 
 zispreitta ubarhuhtlge muote sines herzen, nidargisazta 
 mahtlge fon sedale inti arhuob odmuotlge, hungerente gi- 
 fulta guoto inti otage forliez, Itale. Inphieng Israhel slnan 100 
 kneht zi gimuntigonne sinero miltidu, so her sprah zi unsen 
 faterun, Abrahame inti sinemo samen zi uuerolti.'-Uuoneta 
 Maria mit iru nah thrl manoda inti uuarb zi ira hus.
 
 TATIAN 97 
 
 5. IV. Luke i. 57-80. 
 
 4, 9. Elisabeth uuarlihho uuard gifullit zit zi beranne 
 inti gibar ira sun. Inti gihortun thaz, tho ira nahiston 105 
 inti ira cundon, thaz, truhtm mihhilosota slna miltida mit 
 iru, inti gifahun mit iru. Uuard tho in themo ahtuden 
 tage, quamun zi bismdanne thaz^ kind, namtun inan sines 
 fater namen Zachariam. Antlingota tho sin muoter inti 
 quad: ' nio in altare, uzar sin namo seal sin Johannes.' no 
 Inti quadun zi iru : ' nioman nist in thlnemo cunne thie 
 thar ginemnit si thesemo namen.' Bouhnitun tho sinemo 
 fater, uuenan her uuolti inan ginemnitan uuesan ? Bat 
 tho scribsahses, screib sus quedanti : ' Johannes ist sin 
 namo'; vvuntorotun thaz, tho alle. Gioffonota sih tho 115 
 sliumo sin mund inti sin zunga, inti sprah got uuihenti. 
 Uuard tho forhta ubar alle iro nahiston, inti ubar allu 
 gibirgu Judeno vvurdun gimarit allu thisu uuort, inti 
 gisaztun alle thie iz. gihortun in iro herzen sus quedante : 
 ' uuaz. uuanis these kneht si?' inti gotes hant uuas mit 120 
 imo. 
 
 Inti Zacharias sin fater uuard gifullit heilages geistes 
 inti uulzagota sus quedanti : ' Giuuihit si truhtln got 
 Israhelo, bithiu uuanta uuisota inti teta losunga sinemo 
 folke inti arrihta horn heill uns in huse Davides sines 125 
 knehtes. So her sprah thuruh mund heilagero, thie fon 
 uuerolti uuarun, sinero uuiz.agono, heill fon unsaren f iian- 
 tun inti fon henti allero thie unsih ha^zptun, zi tuonne 
 miltida mit unsaren faterun inti zi gihugenne sinero 
 heilagun giuuiznessi, thero eidburti, thie her suor zi 130 
 Abrahame unsaremo fater, sih uns zi gebanne, thaz. uz.an 
 forhta fon hentin unsero fiianto arloste thionomes imo in 
 heilagnesse inti in rehte fora imo alien unsaren tagun.
 
 9 8 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Thu kneht uulz.ago thes hohisten bis thu ginemnit, fora- 
 feris uuarllhho fora truh tines annuzzi zi garuuenne sinan 135 
 uueg, zi gebanne uuistuom heili smemo folke in forla^- 
 nessi iro suntono thuruh innuovilu miltida unsares gotes, 
 in then uulsota unsih ufgang fon hohl, inliuhten then thie 
 thar in finstarnessin inti in scuuen todes sizzent, zi girih- 
 tenne unsera fuo^zi in uueg sibba. Ther kneht vvuohs 140 
 inti uuard gistrengisSt geiste inti uuas in vvuostinnu 
 unzan then tag sinero arougnessi zi Israhel. 
 
 6. V. Luke ii. 1-7. 
 
 5, n. Uuard tho gitan in then tagun, framquam gibot 
 fon tSemo aluualten keisure, thaz gibrievit wurdi al these 
 umbiuuerft. Thaz^ giscrib i^ eristen uuard gitan in Syriu 145 
 fon tSemo graven Cyrine, inti fuorun alle, thaz^ biiahin 
 thionost iogiuuellh in sinero burgi. Fuor tho Joseph fon 
 Galileu fon thero burgi thiu hiez; Nazareth in Judeno lant 
 inti in Davides burg, thiu uuas ginemnit Bethleem, bithiu 
 uuanta her uuas fon huse inti fon hiuuiske Davides, thaz, 150 
 her giiahi saman mit Mariun imo gimahaltero gimahhun 
 
 so scaffaneru. Tho sie thar uuarun, vvurt5un taga gifulte, 
 thaz. siu bari, inti gibar ira sun eristboranon inti biuuant 
 inan mit tuochum inti gilegita inan in crippea, bithiu 
 uuanta im ni uuas ander stat in themo gasthuse. 155 
 
 7. VI. Luke ii. 8-20. 
 
 6. Uuarun tho hirta in thero lantskeffi uuahhante inti 
 bihaltante nahtuuahta ubar ero euuit. Quam thara gotes 
 engil inti gistuont nah in inti gotes berahtnessl bischein 
 sie, giforhtun sie im tho in mihhilero forhtu. Inti quad
 
 TATIAN 99 
 
 im ther engil : ' ni curet iu forhten, ih sagen iu mihhilan 160 
 gifehon, ther ist allemo folke, bithiu uuanta giboran ist 
 iu hiutu Heilant, ther ist Christ truhtln in Davides burgi. 
 Thaz si iu zi zeichane, thaz^ ir findet kind mit tuochum 
 bivvuntana^ inti gilegitaz in crippa.' Tho sliumo uuard 
 thar mit themo engile menigl himilisches heres got 165 
 lobontiu inti quedentiu : ' Tiurida si in then hohistom 
 gote, inti in erdu si sibba mannun guotes uuillen.' Uuard 
 tho thaz arfuorun fon in thie engila in himil, tho sprachun 
 thie hirta untar in zuisgen : ' farames zi Bethleem, inti 
 gisehemes tha^ uuort, tha^ thar gitan ist thag truhtin uns 170 
 araugta.' Inti quamun tho llente inti fundun Mariun ^ 
 inti Joseben inti tha^ kind gilegita^ in crippea. Sie tho 
 gisehente forstuontun fon tSemo uuorte, thaz im giquetan 
 uuas fon tSemo kinde, inti alle thi tha^ gihortun uuarun 
 thaz vvuntoronte inti fon Sem thiu giquetanu vvurdun zi 175 
 im fom Sem hirtin. Maria uuarlihho gihielt allu thisu 
 uuort ahtonti in ira herzen. Vvurbun tho thie hirta 
 heimuuartes diurente inti got lobonte in allem them thiu 
 sie gihortun inti gisahun, soso zi im gisprochan uuas. 
 
 8. LXXXVII. John iv. 4-42. 
 
 87. Gilamf inan varan thuruh Samariam. Inti quam 180 
 tho in burg Samariae thiu dar ist giquetan Sychar, nah 
 uodile den dar gab Jacob Josebe sinemo sune. Uuas 
 dar brunno Jacobes. Der heilant uuas giuueigit fon dero 
 uuegeverti, sa^ so oba themo brunnen, uuas tho zit .nah 
 sehsta. Quam tho uuib fon Samariu sceffen uuaz^ar. 185 
 Tho quad iru der heilant : ' gib mir trinkan.' Sine iun- 
 goron giengun in burg, tha^ sie muos couftin. Tho 
 quad imo uuib thaz samaritanisga : ' uueo thu mit thiu 
 
 H 2
 
 100 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Judeisg bis trinkan fon mir bitis, mit thiu bin uuib sa- 
 maritanisg? ni ebanbruchent Judei Samaritanis.' Tho 190 
 antlingita ther heilant inti quad iru : ' oba thO uuessls 
 gotes geba, inti uuer ist the dir quidit : gibi mir trinkan, 
 thu odouuan balls fon imo, thaz, he dir gabi lebenti 
 uuaz,z,ar.' Tho quad imo thaz, uuib : ' herro, thu nu ni 
 habes mit hiu scefes inti thiu fu2ze teof ist, uuanan habes 195 
 lebenti uuaz,z,ar? Eno thu bistu mera unsaremo fater 
 Jacobe, the dar gab uns den phuzi, her tranc fon imo 
 inti sina suni inti sin fihu ?' 
 
 Tho antuurtanti ther heilant inti quad iru: ' giuuellh de 
 dar trinkit fon uuaz,zare thesemo, thurstit inan abur, de aoo 
 dar trinkit fon thesemo uuaz,z,are thaz, ih gibu, ni thurstit 
 7.1 euuidu, ouh uuaz.z.ar, thaz, ih imo gibu, ist in imo 
 brunno uuaz,z,ares ufspringanti in euuln lib.' Tho quad 
 zi imo thaz, uuib : ' herro, gib mir thaz. uuaz^ar, thaz. mih 
 ni thurste noh ni queme hera scephen.' Tho quad iru 305 
 der heilant : ' var inti halo thinan gomman inti quim.' 
 Antuurtanti daz, uuib inti quad : ' ni habu gomman.' 
 Tho quad iru der heilant : ' uuola quadi, thaz, thu ni 
 habes gomman; thu habetos finf gomman inti den thu nu 
 habes, nistdln gomman, thaz, quadi du uuar.' Tho quad 210 
 imo thaz, uuib : ' herro, ih gisihu daz, thu uu!z,ogo bif t. 
 Unsara fatera in thesemo berge betotun, inti ir quedent, 
 uuanta in Hierusalem ist stat dar gilimphit zi bettonne.' 
 Tho quad iru der heilant : ' uuib, giloubi mir, uuanta 
 quimit zlt, danna noh in thesemo berge noh in Hieruso- 215 
 limis betot ir fater. Ir bettot daz, ir ni uuiz,z.unt, uuir 
 betomes daz, uuir uuiz,z.umes, uuanta heill fon Judeis ist. 
 Ouh quimit zlt inti nu ist, danna thie uuaron betere 
 betont den fater in geiste inti in uuare, uuanta der fater
 
 T ATI AN 1 01 
 
 sulicha suochit de dar beton inan. Geist ist got inti the 320 
 dar inan betont, in geiste inti uuare gilimfit zi betonne.' 
 Tho quad imo daz, uuib : ' ih uuei^, uuanta Messias 
 quimit, the giquetan ist Crist; thanne her quimit, her 
 gisaget uns alliu.' Tho quad iru der heilant : ' ih bin 
 the sprichu mit thir.' 225 
 
 Inti sliumo quamun tho sina iungoron inti uuntrotun 
 bi hiu her mit uulbe sprachi. Neman ni quad thoh : 
 ' uuaz. suochis odo uuaz. sprichis mit iru ? ' Vorliez, tho 
 iru uuaz,z,arfaz, daz, uulb inti fuor in burg inti sagata then 
 mannun : ' quemet inti gisehet then man the mir quad 230 
 alliu so uuelichu so ih teta, eno nist her Crist ? ' Tho 
 giengun sie uz, fon dero burgi inti quamun zi imo. 
 Untar diu batun inan sina iungoron sus quedente : 
 ' meister, iz,.' Her quad in tho : ' ih muos haben zi 
 ez,z,enna thaz, ir ni uuiz^unt.' Tho quadun the iungoron 235 
 untar in zuisgen : ' eno ni brahta imo uuer zi ez.z.anna ? ' 
 Tho quad in der heilant : ' mm muos ist thaz, ih uuirche 
 thes uuillon the mih santa, thaz, ih thuruhfreme sin uuerc. 
 Eno ni quedet ir, thaz, noh nu vior manoda sint inti arn 
 quimit ? ih quidu iu : hebet uf iuuariu ougun inti sehet 240 
 thiu lant, bidiu siu uuT^u sint iu zi arni. Inti the dar 
 arnot mieta intfahit inti samonot fruht in euuin lib, tha^ 
 der the sahit saman giveha inti the thar arnot. In thiu 
 ist uuar uuort : uuanta andar ist the sahit inti ander ist 
 the arnot. Ih santa iuuuih zi arnonne thaz, ir ni arbei- 245 
 totut, andre arbeitotun inti ir in iro arbeit ingiengunt.' 
 
 Fon dero burgi manege giloubtun in inan thero Samari- 
 tanorum thuruh uuort thes uuibes giuui^scaf imo sa- 
 gantes : ' uuanta quad mir alliu thiu ih teta '. Tho sie zi 
 imo quamun the Samaritani, batun inan, thaz, her dar 250
 
 102 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 uuonatT. Inti uuonata dar zuuena taga; inti michilu 
 menigiron giloubtun thuruh sm uuort inti themo uulbe 
 quadun : ' bidiu uuir iu nalles thuruh dina spracha gilou- 
 bemes; uuir selbon gihortomes inti uuiz^umes, uuanta 
 zi uuara theser ist heilant mittilgartes.' 255 
 
 9. CXXXVI. Luke ix. 51-54. 
 
 136. Uuard tho, mit thiu gifullite uuarun taga smeru 
 nunfti, inti her sm annuci festinota, thaz. her fuori zi 
 Hierusalem, santa boton furi sih ; inti farenti giengun in 
 burg thero Samaritano, thaz^ sia imo garauuitin. Inti sie 
 nintfiengun inan, uuanta sin annuci uuas farenti ci 260 
 Hierusalem. Tho thaz, gisahun sine iungiron Jacobus 
 inti Johannes, quadun : ' trohtln, uuil thu, thaz. uuir 
 quedemes thaz, fiur nidarstige fon himile inti forbrenne 
 
 sie ? ' Her tho ci in giuuentit increbota sie ; inti giengun 
 in andera burg. 265 
 
 10. CXXXVII. 
 
 137. 1 Ther heilant er sehs tagon ostron quam ci 
 Bethaniu, thar da uuas Lazarus tot, then dar eruuacta 
 ther heilant. 2 Mit diu her uuas in Bethania in huse 
 Simones thes horngibruoder, s forstuont mihil menigi fon 
 then Judein thaz^ her thar ist inti quamun nalles thurah 270 
 then heilant eckrodo, oh tha^ sie Lazarusan gisahin then 
 her eruuacta fon tode. Thie Pharisei quathun ci in 
 selbon : ' gisehet ir tha^ uuir niouuiht ni dihemes ; senunu 
 
 al thisiu uueralt ferit after imo.' Thahtun thie heroston 
 thero heithafton, tha^ sie Lazarusan ersluogln, uuanta 2 75 
 
 1 John xii. I. 2 Mark xiv. .^. 3 John xii. 9, xix. 10, xi. 2.
 
 T ATI AN 103 
 
 manage thurah inan erfuoron fon then Judaein inti 
 giloubtun in then heilant. Tatun imo thar abandmuos 
 inti Martha ambahtita, Lazarus uuas ein there thie mit 
 imo sazun. 
 
 11. CXXXVIII. 
 
 138. 1 Maria 2 habenti salbfaz, salbun fon narthu gitana 280 
 diura inti gibrohanemo goz, ubar sin houbit 3 linentes 
 
 4 inti salbota sine fuo^i inti suarb mit ira locon, inti thaz, 
 hus uuas gifullit fon themo stanke thera salbun. Tho 
 quad ein fon sinen iungiron, Judas Scarioth, ther inan 
 uuas selenti : ' bihiu ni uuirdit thiu salba forcoufit uuidar 285 
 thriuhunt pfennigon inti gigeban thurftigon ? ' Tha^ quad 
 her, nalles fon then armon ni gilamf ci imo, oh bithiu 
 uuanta her thiob uuas inti sehhil habenti thiu thar 
 gisentidiu uuarun truog siu. 5 Uuarun sume unuuerdllho 
 tragenti untar in selben inti quedenti : ' ziu ist forlust 290 
 therra salbun gitan ? ' 6 Uuiz.z.enti thaz, ther heilant quad 
 
 in : ' ziu birut ir hefige themo uuibe ? guot uuerc uuirkit 
 siu in mir. 7 Ir habet simbulun thurftigon mit iu, inti 
 thanne ir uuollet mugut in uuola tuon ; mih ni habet ir 
 simbulun. * Sententi thisiu thesa salbun in mlnan llha- 295 
 mon teta mih ci bigrabanne. Uuar quidih iu, so uuar 
 gipredigot uuirdit thiz evangelium in alleru uueralti, ist 
 giquetan inti thaz, thisiu teta in ira gimunt.' 
 
 9 Thaz. gisehenti thie Fariseus thien thara ladota quad 
 sus in imo selbemo : ' oba theser uuari uui^ago, her 300 
 uuessi iz_ giuuesso uuiollh inti uuelih uulb thaz uuas, thiu 
 
 1 John xii. 3. 2 Mark xiv. 3. s Matt. xxvi. 7. * John xii. 3-6. 
 
 5 Mark xiv. 4. 6 Matt. xxvi. 10. 7 Mark xiv. 7. 8 Matt. xxvi. 12, 13. 
 9 Luke vii. 39-50.
 
 104 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 inan ruorit ; uuanta siu suntig ist.' Antlingita ther heilant, 
 quad ci imo : ' Simon, ih haben thir sihuua^ ci quedanne.' 
 Her quad tho : ' meistar, quid ! ' ' Zuene sculdlgon uuarun 
 sihuuellhemo inllhere ; ein solta finf hunt pfenningo, ander 305 
 solta finfzug : in tho ni habenten uuanan sie gultln, tho 
 forgab her giuuederemo. Uuedaran minnota her mer ? ' 
 Tho antlingita Simon inti quad: 'ih uuaniu thaz. ther 
 themo her mera forgab/ Her quad imo tho : ' rehto 
 duomtos.' Inti giuuant ci themo uuibe quad : ' Simon, 310 
 gisihisttu thiz uuib? Ingieng ih in thin hus, uuaz.zar ni 
 gabi thu minen fuoz,on ; thisiu abur mit ira zaharin lacta 
 inti mit ira fahsu suarb. Cus mir ni gabi; thisiu fon 
 thes siu ingieng ni bilan siu cussan mine fuozj. Mit oliu 
 mm houbit ni salbotostu; thisiu mit salbun salbota mine 31 5 
 fuo^^i. Thurah tha^ quidih thir: sint iru forlaz,ano 
 manago sunta 5 uuanta siu minnota filu. Themo min 
 uuirdit forla^an, min minnot.' Tho quad her zi iru: 
 ' forla^ano sint thir sunta.' Tho bigondun thie dar saman 
 sa^^un quedan inan in : ' uuer ist theser, thie dar sunta 320 
 forlazjt ? ' Tho quad her ci themo uuibe : ' thin giloubo 
 teta thih heila, far in sibbu.' l Thesen giquetanen gieng 
 stigenti zi Hierusalem. 
 
 12. CXXXIX. John xii. 20-36. 
 139. Uuarun heidane sume fon then thie dar stigun 
 tha^ sie betotin in themo itmalen tage. Thie giengun ci 325 
 Philippe, ther uuas fon Bethsaidu Galileae, inti baiun 
 inan sus quedenti : ' herro, uuir uuollemes then heilant 
 gisehan.' Tho quam Philippus inti quad Andreae, 
 Andreas abur inti Philippus quadun themo heilante. 
 1 Matt. xx. 17.
 
 TATIAN 105 
 
 Ther heilant antlingita in quedenti : ' cumit cit in theru 330 
 gidiurit uuirdit mannes sun. Uuar uuar quidih iu, nibi 
 tha^ corn thinkiles fallenti in erda tot uuirdit, thaz^ selba 
 eino uuonet ; ob \% erstirbit, managan uuahsmon bringit. 
 Thie dar minnot sin ferah, thie forliose^ ; thie dar haz.zpt 
 sin ferah in therru uueralti, in euuin lib giheltit i%. Oba 335 
 uuer mir ambahte, mir folge : thar ih bin thar ist min 
 ambaht ; oba uuer mir ambahtit, inan giheret mm fater. 
 Nu mm sela gitruobit ist. Inti uua^ quidu? Fater, 
 giheili mih fon theru stuntu ! Thurah tha^ quam ih in 
 thesa cit. Fater giberehto thman namon ! ' Quam stemma 340 
 fon himile : ' inti giberehtota inti abur giberehton.' 
 
 Thiu menigi thiu dar stuont inti gihorta quadun thaz 
 thonar gitan uuari, andere quadun : ' engil sprah zi imo.' 
 Tho antlingita ther heilant inti quad : ' nalles thurah 
 mih thisiu stemma quam, oh thurah iuuuih. Nu ist duom 345 
 thesses mittilgartes, nu ther herosto thesses mittilgartes 
 uuirdit eruuorpfan u^. Inti ih, ob ih erhaban uuirdu fon 
 erdu, alliu thinsu zi mir selbemo.' Tha^ quad her gizei- 
 hanonti uuellhemo tode sterbenti uuari. Tho antlingita 
 imo thiu menigi : ' uuir gihortumes fon theru evvu uuanta 350 
 Christ uuonet zi euuidu ; inti vvuo quidistu : gilinpfit zi 
 erhefanne mannes sun ? Uuer ist ther mannes sun ? ' 
 Tho quad ther heilant : ' noh nu ist lucil lioht in iu. Geet 
 unz ir lioht habet, tha^ iuuuih finstarnessi ni bifahe ; thie 
 dar in finstarnesse geet ni uuei^ uuara her ferit. Mit 355 
 diu ir lioht habet, giloubet in lioht, thaz ir liohtes barn sit.' 
 
 13. CLXIX. 
 
 200. ' Thie kenphon thes graven intfiengun then 
 1 Matt, xxvii. 27.
 
 io6 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 heilant in themo thinchus, gisamanotun zi imo alia thia 
 hansa, inti inan inluuatenti 1 giuuatitun inan mil 2 goto- 
 uuebblneru tunihun 3 inti rot lahhan umbibigabun inan. 360 
 Inti flehtenti corona fon thornon saztun ubar sin houbit 
 inti rora in sma zesauun, inti giboganemo kneuue fora imo 
 bismarotun inan sus quedenti : ' heil cuning Judeono!' Inti 
 inan spluuenti intfiengun rerun inti sluogun sin houbit. Inti 
 after thiu bismarotun inan, intuuatitun inan lahhanes Mnti 365 
 gotouuebbes 5 inti giuuatitun inan sinen giuuatin inti leittun 
 inan thaz, sien hiengin 6 tragentan imo cruci. 7 Inan 
 intuuatenti fundun man Cireneum 8 quementan fon thorf, 9 
 in namen Simon hiez., 10 fater Alexandres inti Rufuses, 11 then 
 thuungun sie 12 daz. her truogi cruci after themo heilante. 370 
 
 20 1. Folgeta inan mihil menigi folkes inti uuibo, thie 
 dar rusjzun inti uuiofun inan. Tho uuanta sih zi in ther 
 heilant, quad : ' kind Hierusalem, ni cunt vvuofen ubar 
 mih, oh ubar iuuuih selbon vvuofet inti ubar iuuueru kind. 
 Uuanta nu coment taga in thendir quedet: salige sint 375 
 umberente inti uuambun thiede ni barun inti brusti thiode 
 
 ni sougitun. Thanne biginnent sie quedan bergon : fallet 
 ubar unsih ! inti nollon : bithecket unsih ! Bithiu oba sie 
 in gruonemo bourne thisiu tuont, uuaz, ist in themo 
 thurren ? ' 380 
 
 14. CLXX. 
 
 202. l8 Uuarun gileittit andre zuene ubile mit imo, thag 
 sie uuarin erslagan. Inti after thiu sie quamun in stat 
 thiu dar ist giheiz,an "Golgotha, thaz. ist erreckit hamalstat, 
 
 1 Mark xv. 17. a John xix. 2. 3 Matt, xxvii. 28-31. 4 Maik 
 xv. 20. 5 Matt, xxvii. 37. John xix. 17. 7 Matt, xxvii. 32. 
 8 Luke xxiii. 26. 9 Matt, xxvii. 32. 10 Mark xv. 21. u Matt, xxvii. 
 32. ' 2 Luke xxiii. 26-31. 13 Luke xxiii. 32. M Mark xv. 22.
 
 TATIAtf 107 
 
 1 gabun imo gimirrotan uuln trinkan mit gallun gimisgitan, 
 inti mit diu her es corSta, ni uuolta trinkan. 2 Ther heilant 385 
 quad : ' fater, forla^ in iz,, sie ni uuiz^un uuaz^ sie duont.' 
 
 203. 'After thiu sie inan erhiengun, Mntfiengun sin 
 giuuati inti tatun fior deil, einero giuuellhemo kempfen 
 teil, inti tunichun. Uuas thiu tuniha unginait fon obanen- 
 tigi ubar al giuueban. Tho quadun untar in zuisgen : 390 
 ' ni sllzenmes sia, oh lioz,emes fon iru, uues siu si.' Thaz, 
 giscrib uuerde gifullit quedenti : teiltun mm giuuati in inti 
 ubar mm giuuati santtun lo^. Inti thie kempfon tatun 
 thisu. 5 Inti sizenti hieltun inan. 
 
 204. 6 Inti screib titul Pilatus 7 sineru sahhu inti 395 
 8 sazta obar sin houbit : thiz ist 9 ther heilant Nazarenisgo, 
 cuning Judeono. Thesan titul manage lasun thero 
 Judeono, uuanta nah thero burgi uuas thiu stat thar der 
 heilant erhangan uuas, inti uuas giscriban in ebraisgon 
 inti in criehisgon inti in latmisgon. Quadun tho Pilatuse 400 
 thie bisgoffa Judono : ' ni curi scrlban : Judono cuning.' 
 Tho antlingita Pilatus : ' thag ih screib tha^ screib ih/ 
 
 205. IO Tho uuarun erhangan mit imo zuene thioba, 
 ein in zeso inti ander in slna uuinistra. n Thie furivaren- 
 ton bismarotun inan, ruortun iro houbit inti quedenti : 405 
 ' uuah, thie dar ziuuirpfit tempal inti in thrin tagon i^ 
 abur gizimbrot : heili thih selbon ; oba thu gotes sun sis, 
 stlg nidar fon themo cruce.' Sama thie heroston thero 
 bisgofo bismaronti mit then buoherin inti mit then alton 
 quadun : ' andre teta her heilae, sih selbon ni mac heil tuon : 410 
 
 1 Matt, xxvii. 34. a Luke xxiii. 34. s Matt, xxvii. 35. * John xix. 
 23, 24. 5 Matt, xxvii. 36. * John xix. 19. 7 Mark xv. 26. 8 John 
 xix. 19; Matt, xxvii. 37. 9 John xix. 19-22. 10 Matt, xxvii. 38; Mark 
 xv. 27. u Matt, xxvii. 39-41.
 
 108 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 ob iz, Israhelo cuning si, er stlge nidar fon themo cruce, 'inti 
 gisehemes inti giloubemes imo. 2 Her gitruuuet in got, 
 bithiu erlosit her inan nu, ob her inan uuili ; her quad : 
 uuantih gotes sun bin. Thaz, selba s ein fon then thie dar 415 
 hangetun thero thiobo bismarota inan quedenti : ' ob thu 
 sis Crist, tuo dih selbon heilan inti unsih.' Tho antlingita 
 ther ander, increbota inan sus quedenti : ' noh thu ni 
 forhtis got, thaz, thu in theru selbun nidarungu bist ? inti 
 uuir giuuesso rehto, uuir uuirdlgu tatin intfahemes ; 420 
 theser uuarllho niouuiht ubiles teta.' Inti quad zi themo 
 heilante : ' trohtin, gihugi mm mit diu thu cumist in thin 
 rihhi.' Tho quad imo ther heilant : ' uuar quiduh thir, 
 hiutu bistu mit mir in paradlso.' 
 
 206. * Stuontun nah themo cruce thes heilantes 5^425 
 muoter inti suester smera muoter, Maria Cleopases, inti 
 Maria Magdalenisgu. Mit diu gisah ther heilant thia 
 muoter inti iungiron stantentan thende her minnota, quad 
 slneru muoter : ' uuib, senu thin sun ! ' After thiu quad 
 slnen iungiron 6 : ' senu thin muoter ! ' inti fon theru ziti 430 
 intfieng sia ther iungiro in sina. 6 
 
 207. 7 Fon theru sehstun ziti finstarnessu uuarun ubar 
 alia erda zunzan niuntun zlt. Inti umbi thia niuntun zlt 
 riof ther heilant mihileru stemmu sus quedenti : ' Heli 
 Heli lama sabacthani ! ' tha^ ist erreckit : got mln, got 435 
 mm, ziu forlie^i thu mih ? Sume uuarllho thar stantente 
 inti gihorente quadun : ' Heliase ruofit theser.' 
 
 208. 8 After thiu uuesta ther heilant tha^ thiu allu iu 
 gientotu uuarun, thaz. thuruhfremit uurdi tha^ giscrib, 
 
 1 Mark xv. 32. 2 Matt, xxvii. 43, 44. 3 Luke xxiii. 39-43- * John 
 xix. 25-27. s Deinde dicit discipulo : 6 accepit earn discipulus in sua. 
 7 Matt, xxvii. 45-47. 8 John xix. 28, 29.
 
 TATIAN 
 
 109 
 
 quad : ' ih thurstu.' Faz, uuas thar gisezzit fol ez^iches, 440 
 1 inti sliumo liof ein fon in, intfagana spunga fulta sia 
 ezzjches inti sazta anan rora inti gab imo trinkan. 
 
 I Thode intfieng ther heilant then ez.zjh, quad : ' gientot 
 ist.' * Thie andre quadun : ' laz, nu, gisehemes, oba come 
 Helias losenti inan.' Ther heilant abur ruofenti mihileru 445 
 stemmu * : ' fater in thlno henti biviluhu ih minan geist ! ' 
 
 5 inti nidar gihelditemo houbite ' santa then geist. 
 
 209. Senu tho lahan thes tempales zislizz.an uuas in 
 zuei teil fon obanentic zunzan nidar. Inti erda giruorit 
 uuas, inti steina gisli^ane uuarun, inti grebir uurdun 450 
 giofanotu. Inti manage lihamon heilagero, thie dar 
 sliefun, erstuontun. Inti uzgangenti fon grebiron after 
 
 iro urrestl quamun in thia heilagun burc inti erougtun 
 sih managen. 
 
 210. Ther hunteri inti thie mit imo uuarun bihaltenti 455 
 then heilant, gisehenemo erdgiruornessi inti then dar 
 uuarun, forhtun in thrato, 7 got diurisonti inti quedenti : 
 
 ' theser man rehtllho ist uuarllho gotes sun.' 8 Inti al iro 
 menigi thie dar saman uuarun zi thesemo uuabarsiune 
 inti gisahun thiu dar uuarun, slahenti iro brusti uuidar- 460 
 uurbun fer; 9 inti managu uulb, 10 thiu dar mit imo saman 
 ufstigun fon Galileu zi Hierusalem, n untar then uuas 
 Maria Magdalenisgu inti Maria Jacobes 12 thes minneren 
 inti Josebes muoter inti Salome, " muoter kindo Zebe- 
 theen, mit diu her uuas in Galileu, folgetun imo " thisu 465 
 gisehenti. 
 
 1 Matt, xxvii. 48. a John xix. 30. 3 Matt, xxvii. 49. 4 Luke 
 xxiii. 46. 5 John xix. 30. 6 Matt, xxvii. 50-54. 7 Luke xxiii. 47 ; 
 Mark xv. 39. 8 Luke xxiii. 48. * Matt, xxvii. 55. lo Mark xv. 41. 
 
 II Matt, xxvii. 56. la Mark xv. 41. 13 Matt, xxvii. 56. M Luke 
 xxiii. 49.
 
 HO OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 211. *Judei uuarlicho, uuantag friietag uuas, thaz ni 
 bilibin in themo cruce thie lihamon in samba^tag (uuas 
 giuuesso mihil ther samba^tag), batun Pilatum, thaz, sie 
 brachln iro gibeiniu, inti uurdln thana ginomane. Quamun 470 
 thie kempfon inti thes eristen giuuesso brahun gibeinu, 
 in thes andres thie dar mit imo erhangan uuas. Tho sie 
 zi themo heilante quamun, sose inan gisahun iu totan, ni 
 brachun sinu gibeinu. Oh ein thero kemphono mit speru 
 sina sita giofanota, inti sliumo u^gieng bluot inti uuaz^ar. 475 
 Tha^ giscrib uuari gifullit * : bein ni brehet ir fon imo. 
 Abur ander giscrib quidit: gisahun in thende sie anastahun. 
 
 15. ST. MATTHEW. 
 a. Matt. xii. 31-50, xiii. i. 
 
 62,8-12. Bithiu quidu ih iu : 'iogiuuellh sunta inti 
 bismarunga uuirdit furlaz.gan mannun, thes geistes bis- 
 marunga ni uuirdit furla^an. Inti so uuer so quidit uuort 480 
 uuidar then mannes sun, uuirdit imo furla^an; thie thar 
 quidit uuidar themo heilagen geiste, ni uuirdit imo 
 furla^an noh in therro uuerolti noh in thero zuouuartiin. 
 Odo tuot guotan bourn inti sinan uuahsmon guotan, odo 
 tuot ubilan bourn inti sinan uuahsmon ubilan, giuuesso 485 
 fon themo uuahsmen thie boum uuirdit furstantan. Barn 
 natrdno, vvuo mugut ir guotu sprehhan, mit thiu ir ubile 
 birut ? Fon ginuhtsaml thes herzen sprihhit thie mund. 
 Guot man fon guotemo tresouue bringit guotu inti ubil 
 man fon ubilemo tresouue bringit ubilu. Ih quidu iu, tha: 490 
 iogiuuelih uuort unnuzzi, thaz^ man sprehhenti sint, geltent 
 reda fon themo in tuomes tage. Fon thinen uuorton uuir- 
 distu girehfestigot inti fon thinen uuorton uuirdistu for- 
 
 nidarit.' 
 
 1 John xix. 31-37. 2 ut scriptura impleatur.
 
 TATIAN ill 
 
 57. Tho antlingitun imo sumefon then buohharin inti 495 
 Phariseis quedante : ' meistar, uuir uuollen fon thir 
 zeichan gisehan.' Th5 antlinginti quad in : ' ubil cunni 
 inti furlegan suohhit zeihhan, inti zeihhan ni uuirdit imo 
 gigeban, nibi zeihhan Jonases thes uui^agen. Soso uuas 
 Jonas in thes uuales uuambu thri taga inti thriio naht, so 500 
 ist mannes sun in herzen erdu thri taga inti thriio naht. 
 Thie Nineviscun man arstantent in tuome mit thesemo 
 cunne inti furniderent iz,, uuanta sie riuua tatun in pre- 
 digungu Jonases, senu hier ist mera thanne Jonas ! 
 Sundirlnu cuningin arstentit in tuome mit thesemo cunne 505 
 inti furnidirit iz,, uuanta siu quam fon ente erdu zi 
 horenne spahida Salamones, senu hier ist mera thanne 
 Salamon ! Ih quidu iu, uuanta manage quamun fon ente 
 erdun horen spahida Salamones, inti bithiu hier ist mera 
 Salamone. Thanne thie unsubiro geist u^get fon themo 510 
 manne, gengit thuruh thurro steti, suohhit restl inti ni 
 findit. Thanne quidit : ih uuirbu in mm hus thanan ih 
 uzgieng, inti quementi findit zuomlgaz. mit besemen 
 gifurbit inti gigaruuit. Thanne ferit inti nimit sibun 
 geista andere mit imo uuirsiron thanne her si, inti in- 515 
 gangente artont thar, inti sint thanne thie iungistun thes 
 mannes uuirsirun then erirun. So ist thesemo cunne 
 themo uuirsisten/ 
 
 59. Imo noh thanne sprehhentemo zi then menigln, 
 senu sin muoter inti sine bruoder stuontun uze, suohtun 520 
 inan zi gisprehhanne. Tho quad imo sum : ' senu thin 
 muoter inti thine bruoder stantent uze suohhente thih.' 
 Her tho antlinginti imo sus quedantemo quad : ' uuie ist 
 mm muoter inti uuie sint mine bruoder ? ' Thenita sina 
 hant in sine iungiron inti quad: 'senu min muoter inti 525
 
 112 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 mine bruoder ! So uuer so tuot uuillon mines fater ther 
 in himile ist, ther ist mm bruoder inti suester inti muoter.' 
 70, 2. Inti Q^gangenti fon themo huse sag nan themo 
 seuue. 
 
 b. Matt. xiii. 41-53. 
 
 76, 5. Sentit thie niannes sun sine engila, inti arlesent 530 
 fon slnemo rihhe allu asuih inti thie thar tuont unreht inti 
 sentent sie in ovan fiures, thar ist vvuoft inti stridunga 
 zeno. Thanne rehte skment samaso sunna in rihhe iro 
 fater. Thie thar habe orun thie h5re. 
 
 77, Gilih ist rihhi himilo treseuue giborganemo in 535 
 accare, tha^ thie 13 findit man gibirgit inti bl gifehen sines 
 gengit inti furcoufit ellu thiu her habet inti coufit accar 
 then. Abur gilih ist rihhi himilo manne suohhentemo 
 guote merigrio^a. Fundanemo thanne einemo diuremo 
 merigrioz.e gieng inti furcoufta ellu thiu her habeta inti 540 
 coufta then. Abur gilih ist rihhi himilo seginu giuuor- 
 phaneru in seo inti fon allemo cunne fisgo gisamanontero. 
 Thiu mit diu gifullit uuas ugnemente inti bi stedu sizente 
 arlasun thie guoton in faz,, thie ubilon uz,vvurphun. So 
 uuirdit in fullidu uuerolti ; u^gangent engila inti arskeident 545 
 ubile fon mittemen rehtero inti sentent sie in ovan fiures, 
 thar uuirdit vvuoft inti clafunga zenio. ' Furstuontut ir 
 thisu elliu ? ' Quadun sie imo : ' ia.' Quad her in : 
 
 ' bithiu giuuelih buohhari gilerter in rihhe himilo gilih ist 
 manne fatere hluuiskes thie thar frambringit fon slnemo 550 
 treseuue nivvu inti altiu.' 
 
 78, i. Uuard th5, tho gifulta ther heilant these ratissa, 
 fuor thana.
 
 T ATI AN 113 
 
 c. Matt. xxii. 1-3. 
 
 124, 7. Tho antlinginti ther heilant quad in abur in 
 ratissun : 555 
 
 125. Gilih ist gitan himilo rihhi manne cuninge thie 
 teta brutloufti sinemo sune inti * giholola manage. Zi 
 thero ziti thero goumu santa sine scalca zi halonne thie 
 giladotun zi thero brutloufti, inti sie ni uuoltun quemen. 
 Abur santa her andere scalca sus quedanti : ' quedet then 560 
 giladotun : seno mm tagamuos garuuita ih, mine ferri 
 inti paston sint arslaganu inti allu garuuu : quemet zi 
 thero brutloufti.' Sie tho furgoumolosotun i^ inti fuorun 
 ander in sin thorph, ander zi sinemo coufe. Thie andere 
 gifiengun sine scalca inti mit harmu giuueigite arsluogun. 565 
 Thie cuning tho, mit thiu her thaz, gihorta, arbalg sih inti 
 gisanten sinen herin furlos thie manslagon inti iro burg 
 bibranta. Tho quad her sinen scalcun : ' thio brutloufti 
 sint garuuo, ouh thie thar giladote uuarun ni uuarun 
 uuirdlge. Faret zi uz.gange uuego, * in strata inti in 570 
 thorph inti in burgi, inti so uuelihe ir findet, 2 thurftlge 
 inti uuanaheile inti blinte inti halze, giladot zi thero 
 brutloufti.' Giengun tho uz. sine scalca in uuega inti 
 samanotun alle thie sie fundun, ubile inti guote, inti 
 gifulto uuarun thio brutlofti sizentero. Gieng tho in ther 575 
 cuning, thaz. her gisahi thie sizentun, inti gisah thar man 
 ungiuuatitan brutlouftlihhemo giuuate. Inti quad imo: 
 
 ' friunt, vvuo giengi thu hera in ni habenti giuuati 
 brutlouftllh ? ' Tho quad ther cuning then ambahton : 
 ' gibuntanen sinen fuo^in inti hentin sentet in in thiu 580 
 u^orostun finstarnessu, thar ist vvuoft inti stridunga zeno. 
 Manage sint giladote, fohe gicorane.' 
 
 1 Luke xiv. 16, 17. 3 Lake xiv. 21. 
 
 WRIGHT I
 
 1 1 4 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 d. Matt, xxiii. 16-24. 
 
 141, 14. Uue iu, blinte leitida, thiede quedet : s5 uuer 
 so suerit bi themo temple [ther] nist niouuiht ; therde 
 suerit in gold temples, seal. Dumbe inti blinte, uuedar 585 
 ist mera, thaz gold oda templum thag d5r heilagSt gold ? 
 Inti so uuer so suerit in alttere, niouuiht ist ; so uuer so 
 suerit in theru gebu, thaz dar ubar thaz ist, seal. Blinte, 
 uuedar ist mera, thiu geba odo ther altteri therde giheila- 
 got thia geba ? Thiede suerit in themo alttere ther suerit 590 
 in themo inti in alien thiu thar ubar imo sint ; inti thie 
 dar suerit in themo temple suerit in imo inti in themo 
 thie dar artot in imo ; therde suerit in himile ther suerit 
 in gotes sedale inti in themo therde sizit obar thaz. Uue 
 iu scrlberin inti Pharisei llchezera, ir de dezemot minzun 595 
 inti dilli inti cumin 1 inti rutitn inti iogiuuelicho uurct, inti 
 forliezut thiu dar hevlgerun sint euua, duom inti miltida 
 inti treuuua * inti gotes minna. Thisiu gilampf zi tuonne 
 inti thiu ni zi forlazzanne. Leitidon blintero, sihenti 
 mucgun, olbentun suelgenti. 600 
 
 e. Matt, xxiii. 28-35. 
 
 141, 23. So ir uzzana giuuesso erouget iuuuih mannon 
 rehte, innana birut ir folle lichezennes inti unrehtes. 
 Uue iu scriberin inti Pharisein, Hchezera, bithiu uuanta ir 
 zimbrot grebir uulzzagono inti garauuet grebir rehtero 
 inti quedet : oba uuir uuarin in tagon unsero fatero, ni 605 
 uuarimes iro ginozza in bluote thero uuiz^agono. Ir 
 birut urcundon selbon, bithiu ir iro kind birut thie dar 
 uuizagon sluogun; inti ir gifullet mez iuuuero fatero. 
 Berd natrono, vvuo fliohet ir fon duome helliuuizzes ? 
 1 Luke xi. 49.
 
 TATIAN II 5 
 
 1 Bithiu quad thiu gotcunda spahida : ih sentu zi in uuif- 610 
 qagon inii baton inti spahe inti scribera, fon then slahet 
 ir inti hahet inti fon then fillet ir in iuuueren samanungon 
 inti ahtet fon burgi zi burgi, tha^ queme ubar iuuuih 
 iogiuuelih bluot rehta^ tha^ ergoz^an uuard ubar erda, fon 
 bluote thes rehten Abel io unzan bluot Zachariases thes 615 
 Barachiases sunes, then ir sluogut untar themo temple 
 inti themo altere. 
 
 f. Matt. xxiv. 29-35. 
 
 145, 19. Sliumo after arbeiti thero tago sunna uuirdit 
 bifinstrit, inti mano ni gibit sm lioht, inti sterron fallent 
 fon himile, inti megin himilo sint giruorit ; inti thanne 620 
 erougit sih zeichan thes mannes sunes in himile, inti 
 thanne vvuofit sih allu erdcunnu; inti gisehent mannes 
 sun comentan in himiles uuolkanon mit managemo megine 
 inti mihilnesse. Thanne sentit sine engila mit trumbun 
 inti mihileru stemmu, inti gisamanont sine gicoranon fon 62 5 
 nor uuinton, fon hoh! himilo io unz iro enti. 
 
 146, i. Fon bourne flguno lernet gillhnessi. Mit diu 
 iu sin zuelga muruuui uuirdit inti bletir giboraniu , 
 uuizzjt tha^ iu nah ist sumar. So ir, mit diu ir gisehet 
 thisu alliu uuesan, uuiz.zjt tha^ her nah ist in duron. 630 
 Uuar quidih iu, bithiu uuanta ni vorferit thiz cunni er 
 thanne alliu thisu uuerdent. Himil inti erda farent, minu 
 uuort ni vorfarent. 
 
 g. Matt, xxviii. 1620. 
 
 241. Einlif iungoron giengun in Galileam in then berg 
 thar in ther heilant gimarcota, inti gisehenti inan betotun 635 
 inan, sume giuuesso zuuehotun. 
 
 1 Luke xi. 49. 
 
 I 2
 
 ri6 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 242. Inti sprah in zuo quedenti: gigeban 1st al giuualt 
 mir in himile inti in erdu. l Get in alia uueralt, praedigot 
 evangelium allera giscefti inti leret alle thiota, toufenti sie 
 in namen fater inti sunes inti thes heilagen geistes, leret 640 
 sie zt bihaltanne alliu so uuelichiu si ih iu gibot. Inti 
 senu ih bin mit iu alien tagon unzan enti uueralti. 
 
 16. Matt. vi. 9-13. 
 
 34, 6. Fater unser, thu thar bist in himile, si giheilagSt 
 thin namo, queme thin rihhi, si thin uuillo, so her in himile 
 ist, s5 si her in erdu, unsar brot tagalihha^ gib uns hiutu, 645 
 inti furlaz. uns unsara sculdi, so uuir furlaz,emes unsaren 
 sculdigon, inti ni gileitest unsih in costunga, u^ouh arlosi 
 unsih fon ubile. 
 
 II 
 PSALMS 
 
 From the fragments of a translation of the Psalms, in the Alemanic 
 dialect of the ninth century. The manuscript, now consisting of three 
 leaves only, was first published by Schmeller in Steichele's Btitragen zur 
 Geschichte des Bisthums Augsburg, and then later also in the Germania, 
 ii. 98-105. 
 
 1. Ps. cxvi. 
 
 Ih mt'nnofa, pidiu kehorta truhtln stimma des kebetes 
 mines. 2. Danta kineicta ora sinaz. mir, inti in tagon 
 minen kinemmu dih. 3. UmbiselitSn mih seher des 
 todes, zaala dera hella funtun mih. 4. Arabeit inti seher 
 fand, inti namon truhtines kinamta. 5. Uuolago truhtin, 5 
 erlosi sela mina. kenadiger truhtin inti rehter, inti got 
 unser kenadit. 6. Kehaltanti luzcik truhtin : kedemuater 
 pirn inti arlosta mih. 7. Uuerbi, sela mina, in resti dina, 
 1 Mark xvi. 15.
 
 PSALMS 117 
 
 danta truhtln uuolateta dir. 8. Danta erlosta sela mlna 
 fona tode, ougun miniu fona zaharim, fuo^e mine fona 10 
 slippe. 
 
 2. Ps. cxxiv. 
 
 da^j truhtin uuas in uns, quede nu Israhel: 
 daz, truhtin uuas in uns, 2. denne arisant in unsih, 
 odouuila lebente farslintant unsih; denne arbolgan ist 
 heiz^muotl iro in unsih, 3. odouuila uua^er pisaufta unsih. 1 5 
 4. Leuuinnun durahfuor sela unseriu : odouuila durahfuor 
 sela unseriu uua^er unfardraganlih. 5. Kiuulhter truhttn 
 der ni kap unsih in kefangida cenim iro. 6. Sela 
 unseriu soso sparo kecriftiu ist fona seide imeidenontero: 
 seid farmulitaz, ist, inti uuer erlSsta pirumes. 7. Zuo- 20 
 helpha unseriu in namin truhtines, der teta himil inti herda. 
 
 3. Ps. cxxx. 
 
 Fona tiuffem hereta ce dih, truhtin. 2. Truhtin, 
 kehori stimma mlna. sin orun diniu anauuartentiu in 
 stimma des kebetes mines. 3. Ubi unreht //'haltis, truhtin, 
 uuer &stat \m ? 4. Danta mittih kenad<z ist, duruh 25 
 uui^^ud tinan fardolata dih, truhtin ; fardolata sela miniu 
 in uuorte sinemo, 5. uuanta sela miniu in truhtme. 
 6. Fona /zhaltidu morganllhero unzin ce naht uuane 
 Israhel in truhtlne. 7. Danta mit truhtlnan kinada inti 
 kinuhtsamziw mit inan erlosida. 8. Inti her erlosit 30 
 Israhelan fona alien unrehtew sinen. 
 
 HI 
 
 ST. EMMEBAMEB GEBET, 
 
 written in the Bavarian dialect of the ninth century. 
 Trohtln, dir uuirdu ih pigihtik allero minero suntono 
 enti missatateo, alles deih eo missasprah edo missateta
 
 n8 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 aedo missadahta, uuorto, enti uuercho enti kadanccho, des 
 ih kyhukkiu aedo ni kihukku, des ih uuigzjanto kiteta sedo 
 unuuigganto, notac aedo unnotac, slaffanto aedo uuahento : 5 
 meinsuuarteo enti lukmo, kyridono enti unrehtero fizus- 
 heito, huorono so uue s5 ih so kiteta, enti unrehtero 
 firinlusteo in muose enti in tranche enti in unrehtemo 
 slaffe ; dag du mir, trohtln, kanist enti kanada farkip enti 
 daz, ih fora dinen augon unscamanti si, enti dag ih in 10 
 derru uueroltti mlnero suntono riuun enti harmscara 
 hapan moz,i. solTho so dino miltida sin, alles uualtenteo 
 trohtln, kot almahtlgo, kauuerdo mir helfan enti kauuerdo 
 mir farkepan kanist enti kanada in dinemo rihe. 
 
 Kot almahtigo, kauuerdo mir helfan enti kauuigzjda 15 
 mir ia furistentida ia gaotan uuillun saman mit rehten 
 galaupon mir fargepan za dinemo dionoste. trohtin, du 
 in desa uueralt quami suntige za ganerienne, kauuerdo 
 mih cahaltan enti kanerien. Christ, cotes sun, uuiho 
 trohtin, soso du uuelles enti dino Canada sin, tuo pi mih ao 
 suntigun enti unuuirdlgun scalh dlnan, uuiho truhtin, 
 kanadlgo got, kauuerdo mir helfan suntikemo enti farta- 
 nemo dinemo scalhe uuanentemo dlnero kanadono. 
 enstigo enti milteo trohtin, du eino uueist uueo mino 
 durfti sint: in dino kanada enti in dino miltida, uuiho 25 
 truhtin, pifilhu mm herza ia minan cadanc ia mlnan 
 uuillun ia mlnan mot ia mlnan lip ia miniu uuort ia 
 mlniu uuerh. leisti, uuiho truhtin, dino kanada in mir 
 suntigin enti unuuirdlgin scalhe dinemo : kauuerdo mih 
 canerien fona allemo upile. 30
 
 OTFRID 119 
 
 IV 
 
 OTFKID 
 
 There is hardly a poet in the Old or Middle High German literature 
 who at the same time is so well known, and yet so unknown as Otfrid. 
 Almost all biographical works from Trithemius up to modem times, 
 the annals of the Benedictine Order, the histories of many monasteries, 
 ihe Chronicles of Elsass, &c., all mention the celebrated ' monachus 
 Wizanburgensis,' and tell us much about his knowledge and talents, but 
 we leam from all these sources scarcely more than we are able to 
 gather from his own work. 
 
 So much is, however, certain, that he was a pupil of the renowned 
 Fulda abbot Rhabanus Maurus: 'A Rhabano Mauro,' says he in his 
 letter to Archbishop Liutbert of Mainz, ' educata parnm mea parvitas 
 est.' It is also quite certain from his letter to the two St. Gallen monks, 
 Hartmuat and Werinbert, that at a later period he lived in the monastery 
 at Weissenburg in Elsass, where he also wrote, about 870 A. D., his 
 Evangelienbuch or Evangelienharmonie, containing the Vita et passio 
 Christi in the Rhenish Franconian dialect, and dedicated the work to 
 the Emperor Ludwig. 
 
 The exact dates of the poet's birth and death are unknown. It has 
 been shown with great probability that Otfrid's native place was some- 
 where in the Speiergau on the Middle Rhine. And with this assumption 
 also agrees the fact that Otfrid always speaks of himself as being a 
 Frank, and designates his language as Franconian. 
 
 The whole work is divided into five books. Otfrid himself seems to 
 have felt that it might seem strange why his poem was divided into five 
 books since there were only four Gospels ; and he therefore expresses 
 the reason of this division in the following words : ' Hos in quinqne 
 ideo distinxi,' says he, ' quia eorum qnadrata aequalitas sancta nostrorum 
 quinque sensuum inaequalitatem ornat, et superflua in nobis quaeque 
 non solum actuum verum etiam cogitationum vertunt in elevationem 
 caelestium.* From this it follows that Otfrid's poem is by no means to 
 be regarded as a mere translation of the four Gospels, and that Otfrid 
 sought to furnish anything but a translation. It was rather his intention 
 to give an account of the life and teaching of Christ, based partly on 
 the Gospels, but partly also on other sources, the most important of 
 which were :
 
 120 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 (i) Rhabanus Mauros : ' Expositio in Matthaeum,' for the Gospel of 
 St. Matthew. 
 
 (a) Beda : ' Expositio in Lucam,' for the Gospel of St. Luke. 
 
 (3) Alcuin : ' Commentaria super lohannem,' for the Gospel of St. John. 
 ' De divinis officiis,' for the first chapter of Book V. ' De fide sanctae 
 et individuae trinitatis,' for the twenty-third chapter of Book V. 
 
 (4) The works of Pope Gregory and St. Augu'stine. 
 
 A very handy edition of the poem is by O. Erdmann, Halle, 1882. 
 In the following extracts Otfrid's stress accents have been retained, but 
 for practical reasons I have thought it advisable to mark the long vowels 
 of stem syllables. 
 
 LIBER EVANGELIORUM PRIMUS. 
 4. I. Cur scriptor hunc librum theotisce dictaverit. 
 Vuas liuto filu in fli^e, in managemo dgalei^e, 
 
 sie thaz, in scrip gicleiptin, thaz, sie iro namon breit- 
 
 tin; 
 Sie the*s in io gilicho fli^un gualllcho, 
 
 in buachon man gime'inti thio iro chuanheiti. 
 Tharana datun sie ouh thaz, duam : 6ugdun iro uufs- 
 
 duam, 5 
 
 6ugdun iro cldini in thes tfhtonnes reini. 
 1^ ist dl thuruh not so kldino gir^dinot, 
 
 i^ dunkal eigun fiintan, zisamane gibuntan, 
 Sie ouh in thfu gisagetin, thag then thio buah nir- 
 
 smahetin, 
 
 ioh uu61 er sih firuue'sti, then Idsan i^ gilusti. ib 
 Zi thiu mag man ouh ginoto managero thfoto 
 hiar namon nu gizdllen ioh suntar gine'nnen. 
 Sar Kriachi ioh Romani i^ machont so gizami, 
 
 i^ machont sie al ginistit, so thfh es uuola lustit; 
 Sie machont iz, so r^hta^ ioh so fflu sldhta^, 15 
 
 iz ist gifuagit al in ein selp so hdlphantes bein.
 
 OTFRID 121 
 
 Thie dati man giscnbe theist marines lust zi libe ; 
 
 nim g6uma thera dfhtta, thaz, hursgit thina drdhta. 
 1st i^ prosun slihti, thaz, drdnkit thih in rfhti; 
 
 odo metres kl^ini, theist g6uma filu re*ini. 20 
 
 Sie duent i^ filu siiazj, ioh me'z.ent sie thie fuazi, 
 
 thie le"ngi ioh thie kurti, thei^ gilustllcha^ vuurti. 
 igun sie iz, bithe*nkit, tha^ sfllaba in ni uu^nkit, 
 
 sies alles uuio ni ruachent, ni so thie fua^i suachent. 
 Ioh dllo thio ziti so zdltun sie bi noti ; 25 
 
 13 mf^it ana baga al io sullh uuaga. 
 Yrfurbent sie iz. r^ino ioh hdrto filu kle*ino, 
 
 selb so mdn thuruh not sina^ k6rn reinot. 
 Ouh selbun buah frono irrdinont sie so scono : 
 
 thar lisist scona gilust ana theheiniga akust. 30 
 
 Nu es fflu manno inthihit, in sma zungun scribit, 
 
 ioh ilit, er gigahe, tha^ sfnaz, io gihohe : 
 Uudnana sculun Frdncon dinon tha^ biuudnkon, 
 
 ni sie in frdnkisgon bigfnnen, sie gotes 16b singen ? 
 Nfst si so gisungan, mit re'gulu bithuungan, 35 
 
 si habet thoh thia rfhti in sconeru slfhtti. 
 
 X ^ 
 
 Hi du zi note, thei^ scono thoh gilute, 
 
 ioh g6tes uui^od thanne tharana scono hdlle ; 
 
 tharana sfnge, i^ scono man ginenne; 
 in themo firstantnisse uuir gihaltan sin giuuisse. 40 
 
 ^ thir uuesan sua^i : so m^^ent i^ thie fua/ji : 
 zit ioh thiu re'gula so ist g6tes selbes bre'diga, 
 Vuil thu thes uuola drahton, thii mdtar uuolles ahton, 
 in thina zungun uuirken duqm, ioh sconu udrs 
 
 uuolles duan : 
 
 II io g6tes uuillen allo ziti irfullen : 45 
 
 so scribent g6tes thegana in fre'nkisgon thie regula.
 
 122 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 In g6tes gibotes suaz,i laz, gangan thine fuaz,i, 
 
 ni laz, thir zit thes ingan : theist sconi f^rs sar 
 
 gidan. 
 Dfhto io thaz, zi noti theso se'hs ziti, 
 
 thaz, thd thih s5 girustes, in theru sfbuntun gire'stes. 50 
 Thaz, Krfstes uuort uns sdgetun, ioh druta sine uns 
 
 ze*litun, 
 
 bifora laz,u ih iz, dl, so ih bi rdhtemen seal; 
 Uudnta sie iz, gisungun hdrto in ^dilzungun, 
 
 mit g6te i^ alla^ rlatun, in uueVkon ouh giziartun. 
 Theist suaz,i ioh ouh nuzzi, inti lerit unsih uufzzi, 55 
 
 hfmilis gimdcha: bi thiu ist thaz, dnder racha. 
 Ziu sculun Frdnkon, so ih qudd, zi thiu e*inen uuesan 
 
 ungimah, 
 
 thie Ifutes uuiht ni dudltun, thie uuir hiar 6ba 
 
 zaltun ? 
 Sie sint so sdma chuani s^lb s5 thie Romani, 
 
 ni tharf man thaz, ouh rddinon, tha^ Krlachi in thes 
 
 giuufdaron. 60 
 Sie e*igun in zi nuzzi so sdmallcho uufzzi, 
 
 (in f^lde ioh in uualde so sint sie sdma balde), 
 Rihiduam ginuagi, ioh sint ouh fflu kuani, 
 
 zi uuafane snelle so sfnt thie the'gana alle. 
 Sie buent mit gizfugon, ioh uuarun io thes giuu6n, 65 
 
 in guatemo lante : bi thfu sint sie unscante. 
 Iz ist fflu feizjt, hdrto ist i^ giuudi^it 
 
 mit mdnagfalten ehtin : nfst is; bi unsen frehtin. 
 Zi mizze gr^bit man ouh thar er inti kiiphar, 
 
 ioh bi thfa meina isine steina ; 70 
 
 Ouh thdrazua fuagi sflabar ginuagi, 
 
 ioh le'sent thar in Idnte g61d in iro sante.
 
 OTFRID 123 
 
 Sie sint fastmuate zi managemo guate, 
 
 zi manageru nuzzi : thaz, diient in iro uufzzi. 
 Sie sint fflu redie sih fianton zirrettinne; 75 
 
 ni gidurrun sies bigfnnan: sie e"igun se ubaruiinnan. 
 Lfut sih in nintfuarit, thaz, iro Idnt ruarit, 
 
 ni si bi fro guati in thfonon io zi noti: 
 loh me*nnisgon alle, ther se i^ ni untarfalle 
 
 (ih uueiz., iz, g6t uuorahta), al e"igun se iro forahta. 80 
 Nist Hut thaz, es bigfnne, tha^ uuidar fn ringe: 
 
 in e"igun sie i? firmdinit, mil uuafanon giz^init. 
 Sie lertun sie iz, mit suudrton, ndlas mit then uu6rton, 
 
 mil sp^ron filu uudsso : bi thiu f6rahten sie se n6h so. 
 Ni si thfot, tha^ thes gidrahte, in thiu i^ mit fn fehte, 85 
 
 thoh Me"di i^ sin ioh P^rsi, nub in es thi uufrsi. 
 Las ih iu in alauuar in einen buachon, ih uuei^ uuar, 
 
 sie in sfbbu ioh in ahtu sin Alexandres slahtu, 
 Ther uuorolti so githreuuita, mit su^rtu sia al gistre"- 
 
 uuita 
 
 untar sinen hdnton mit fflu herten banton. 90 
 
 Ioh fand in theru re'dinu, tha^ fon Maced6niu 
 
 ther Ifut in giburti giscdidiner uuiirti. 
 Nist untar fn thaz, thulte, tha^ kuning iro uualte, 
 
 in uu6rolti nihdine, ni si thfe si zugun h^ime ; 
 Odo in eVdringe dnder thes bigfnne 95 
 
 in thiheMnigemo thfete, tha^ ubar sfe gibfete. 
 Thes e*igun sie io nuzzi in sne"lli ioh in uufzzi: 
 
 ni intratent sie nihe'inan unz se fnan eigun heilan. 
 Er ist gizal ubaral io so ^dilthegan skal, 
 
 uuiser inti kuani: thero digun sie fo ginuagi. 100 
 Uueltit er githfuto managero liuto, 
 
 ioh zfuhit er se re"ine selb so sine heime.
 
 124 OLD HI ^H GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Ni sfnt thie fmo ouh derien, in thiu nan Frdnkon 
 
 uuerien, 
 
 thie sndlli sine irbiten, thaz, sfe nan umbiriten. 
 Uuanta dllaz, tha^ sies the'nkent, sie iz, al mit g6te 
 
 uuirkent, 105 
 
 ni duent sies uufht in noti ana sin girati. 
 Sie sint g6tes uuorto flizjg filu hdrto, 
 
 thd^j sie tha^ gilernen, thaz, in thia buah zellen ; 
 Thdz, sie thes bigfnnen, i^ uz,ana gisfngen, 
 
 ioh sfe iz, ouh irfullen mit mfhilemo uufllen. no 
 Gidan ist es nfl redina, tha^ sie sint giiate thegana, 
 
 ouh g6te thiononti alle ioh uuisduames folle. 
 Nu uuill ih scriban unser he'll, euangeliono deil, 
 
 s5 uufr nu hiar bigunnun, in fr^nkisga zungun, 
 Thaz, sfe ni uuesen e"ino thes selben adeilo, 115 
 
 ni man in fro gizungi Kristes 16b sungi, 
 Ioh er ouh fro uuorto gi!6bot uuerde harto, 
 
 ther sie zfmo holeta, zi gi!6ubon slnen ladota. 
 Ist ther in iro lante i^ dlles uuio nintstante, 
 
 in dnder gizungi firne'man i^ ni kunni: 120 
 
 Hiar hor er fo zi guate, uua^ g6t imo gibfete, 
 
 tha^ uufr imo hiar gisiingun in fr^nkisga zungun. 
 Nu fre'uuen sih es alle so uuer so uu61a uuolle, 
 
 ioh so uudr si hold in miiate Frankono thfote, 
 Tha^ uuir Krfste sungun in unsera zungun, 125 
 
 ioh uufr ouh thaz. gile'betun, in fr^nkisgon nan 
 
 16botun. 
 
 XVII. De Stella et adventu magorum. 
 
 Nist man nihein in uuorolti, tha^ saman al irsageti, 
 uuio manag vuuntar vuurti zi theru druhtines giburti.
 
 OTFRID 125 
 
 Bi thfu thaz. ih irdualta, thar f6rna ni gizalta, 
 
 scdl ih iz, mit uufllen nu suma^ hiar irzellen. 130 
 Tho druhtin Krist gib6ran uuard (thes mera ih sagen 
 
 nu ni thdrf) ; 
 
 thaz, blidi uu6rolt uuurti theru saligun gibiirti, 
 Tha^ ouh gidan uuurti, si in euuon ni firvuurti 
 
 (ijf uuas iru anan he'nti, tho de*t es druhtin dnti): 
 Tho quamun ostana in tha^ lant thie irkantun siinnun 
 
 fart, 135 
 
 st^rrono girusti : tha^ uuarun iro Ifsti. 
 Sie discotun thes kfndes sario th^s sinthes, 
 
 ioh kundtun ouh tho mari, tha^ er ther kuning uuari ; 
 Uuarun fragenti, uuar er gib6ran uuurti, 
 
 ioh batun io zi noti, man in i^ z^igoti. 140 
 
 Sie zaltun se'ltsani ioh ze*ichan filu uuahi, 
 
 uuuntar filu h^bigag (uuanta er ni horta man thaz,, 
 Tha^ io fon mdgadburti man gib6ran vuurti) 
 
 inti ouh ze"ichan sin scona^ in hlmile so scina^; 
 Sagetun tha^ sie gahun st^rron einan sahun, 145 
 
 ioh datun filu mari, thajj er sin uuari : 
 ' Uuir sahun sinan st^rron, thoh uuir thera burgi irron, 
 
 ioh quamun, tha^ uuir bdtotin, ginada smo thfgitin. 
 Ostar filu fe'rro so sc^in uns ouh ther sterro ; 
 
 ist iaman hiar in lante es fauuiht thoh firstante? 150 
 Gistirri zaltun uuir io, ni sahun uuir nan er io : 
 
 bithiu bfrun uuir nu gi^inot, er niuuan kuning zei- 
 
 not. 
 S6 scrfbun uns in lante man in uu6rolti alte; 
 
 tha^ fr uns ouh gize'Uet, uuio i^ fuuo buah singent.' 
 So thisu uuort tho gahun then kuning ana quamun, 155 
 
 hfntarquam er harto thero se%ero uuorto,
 
 126 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 loh mdnniliches h6ubit uudrd es thar gidruabit: 
 
 gihortun ungerno tha^ uufr nQ niazen ge'rno. 
 Thie buachara ouh th5 thire gisdmanota er sare, 
 
 sie uuas er fragenti, uuar Krfst giboran uurti; 160 
 Er sprah zen euuarton selben thesen uu6rton. 
 
 gab drmer ioh ther richo dntuurti gilicho, 
 Thia burg nantun se sar, in f^sti^ ddtun alauuar 
 
 mit uu6rton then er thie altun f6rasagon zaltun. 
 So er giuufsso thar bifand, uuar druhtin Krist gib6ran 
 
 uuard, 165 
 
 thaht er sar in fe*sti mihilo unkusti. 
 Zi fmo er ouh tho ladota thie uuisun man theih sageta, 
 
 mit in gistuant er thingon ioh filu halingon. 
 Thia zit eiscota er fon in, so ther stdrro giuuon uuas 
 
 que*man zi in, 
 
 bat sfe 13 ouh biruahtin, bi tha^ selba kfnd irsuahtin. 170 
 ' Giduet mih,' quad er, ' anauuart bi thes stdrren fart, 
 
 so faret, eiscot thare bi tha^ kfnd sdre. 
 Sin discot iolicho ioh filu giuuarallcho, 
 
 sliumo duet ouh thanne i^ mir zi uufz^anne. 
 Ih uufllu faran be*ton nan (so rfet mir filu manag 
 
 man), 175 
 
 tha^ fh tharzua githinge, ioh imo ouh ge"ba bringe.' 
 L6ug th^r uuenego man : er uuankota thar filu fram ; 
 
 er uu61ta nan irthuesben ioh uns thia fruma irlesgen. 
 Thazf imbot sie gihortun ioh iro ferti I'ltun; 
 
 yrsc^in in sar tho fe*rro ther sdltsano sterro. 180 
 Sie blidtun sih es gahun sar sie nan gisahun, 
 
 ioh filu frauuallcho sin uuartetun gilicho. 
 Le"it er sie tho scono thar uuas tha^ kind frono, 
 
 mit sineru ferti uuas er iz, z^igonti.
 
 OTFRID 127 
 
 Thaz, bus sie tho gisahun ioh sar thara fn quamun, 185 
 
 thar uuas ther sun guater mit smeru muater. 
 Ffalun sie tho framhald (thes guates uuarun sie bald), 
 
 thaz. kfnd sie thar tho be*totun ioh huldi slno thfgitun. 
 Indatun sie tho thare thaz, iro dre*so sare, 
 
 rehtes sie githahtun, thaz, sie imo ge*ba brahtun : 190 
 Myrrun inti uuirouh ioh gold scinantaz, ouh, 
 
 ge*ba filu mara : sie suahtun sine uuara. 
 
 (Book IV.) XV. Consolatur discipulos de morte eius. 
 
 Drost er sie tho uu6rto sines tothes harto, 
 
 er \7f zi thfu uurti : es uuarun in tho thurfti. 
 ' Ni sfu^,' quad er, ' smdrza, ni rfa^e 6uh iuer h^rza, 195 
 
 in got gi!6ubet ioh in mfh, giuuisso theist gilumplih. 
 Mines fater hus ist brdit, uuard uu61a then thara ingeit, 
 
 ther sih thds muaz, fr6uuon ioh fnnana bisc6uuon. 
 Thar ist in alauuari managfalt gilari 
 
 (hugget therero uu6rto) ioh selida managfalto. 200 
 Uuari^ allesuuar in uuar, sliumo sageti ih iu iz, sar, 
 
 uudrgin tha^ gizami, so ih fuih i^ ni hali, 
 Ih faru garauuen iu sar fronisgo iu stat thar, 
 
 ir, trie's ni missedruet, mit mfr thar iamer buet, 
 Thaz,, thar mm gdginuuerti fst, si iamer iuer nahuuist, 205 
 
 thaz, ir uuf^it mma fart, thero uudgo ouh uueset 
 
 anauuart.' 
 Zi fmo sprah tho Th6mas, er ein thero dinlifo uuas: 
 
 ' thes uu^ges ni birun uuir anauuart, ouh ni uuf^un 
 
 thlna fart; 
 Girfhti unsih es alles, uuara thu faran uuolles.' 
 
 uuara zalt er imo sar ioh sprah ouh zi imo 
 
 sus in uuar : 210
 
 128 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 'fh bin uueg re*htes ioh alles re'dihaftes, 
 
 bin ouh lib inti uuar: bi thiu ni gfrrot ir thar. 
 Nist man nihein, thaz, ist uuar, ther queme zi themo 
 
 fater sar, 
 
 thes faman inan gibe*ite, ih inan ni le"ite. 
 (3b ir mih irknuatit, ir se'lbon thaz, instiiantit 315 
 
 ana langllcha frfst, uufolih ouh mm fater ist.' 
 Quad tho Phflippus iro din (thiz selba uuds imo untar 
 
 zu&n : 
 
 giloubt er tinredina, ther fater uuari fiirira) : 
 ' Then fater, druhtin, dinon, then laz, unsih bisc6uuon 
 
 (thin uu6rt sin 6fto givuuag), so ist uns alles ginuag.' 220 
 Nam tho druhtin thanana thia selbun unredina; 
 
 uuant er in abuh i^ instuant, kert er mo dllesuuio 
 
 tha^ miiat. 
 ' So managfalto ziti ih mil iu bin hiar in uu6rolti, 
 
 mit muatu ir mir ni nahet, ioh mih n6h nirknahet. 
 So uudr s5 tha^ iruudlle, then fater sehan uu611e, 225 
 
 thanne, tha^ ni hfluh thih, giuuaro sc6uu er anan mih. 
 Thar sihit er tha^ 6dil\ ioh sines selbes bflidi ; 
 
 giuuisso s^h er anan mfh : mm fater ist so samalih.' 
 Er zalt in 6uh tho thar mdist, uuio ther h&lego g^ist 
 
 thie uufzzi in scolta meron mit sines selbes leron: 230 
 Nihdinemo ni brusti, ni er alia fruma uuesti, 
 
 alla^ uuar inti guat, so se*lben gotes gdist duat. 
 Zalta in ouh in uuara uu6roltliuto fara, 
 
 drabeiti manago, thio fn tho uuarun garauuo. 
 Lert er sie mit uu6rton, uuie tha^ firdragan scoltun, 235 
 
 quad, after thdru thulti zi mammunte in iz. vuurti. 
 ' Ir ni thiirfut,' quad, ' bi thfu : fridu laz,u ih mit fu, 
 
 mammunti ginuaga^, drof ni suorget bi
 
 OTFRID U9 
 
 Ni laz,u ih iuih uueison : ih iuer auur uulson, 
 
 gidrostu ih iuih scforo mit fre*uuidu alazforo. 240 
 Ir bfrut, thaz, nist uuuntar, frfunta mine suntar, 
 
 druta mine in alauuar, zi thiu so kos ih iuih sar. 
 Theist gib6t minaz. zi fu : ir iuih mfnnot untar fu, 
 
 ioh fagillh thes the*nke, thero mfnnono ni uue"nke.' 
 fn tho druhtin zelita, uuant e*r se selbo uue*lita, 345 
 
 manota sie thes nahtes managfaltes re"htes. 
 Er habet in thar gizaltan drost managfaltan 
 
 fon sin se*lbes giiati, so sh'umo so er irstiianti. 
 Quad, after theVa fristi in nfamer sin ni brusti, 
 
 ioh sie famer, sar thaz, uuurti, uuarin mit givuiirti. 250 
 So er se lerta tho in thera naht, so thu thir thar 
 
 l^san maht, 
 
 giz6h se thar tho f611on s^lbo in sinan uufllon. 
 Uf zi hfmile er tho sah ioh sdlben gotes 16b sprah ; 
 
 bifalah tho thie the*gana in sines fater segana, 
 Tha^ ^r mo sie gihfalti, unz er fon dothe irstuanti, 255 
 
 r sie thanne sdnti, in thfonost slna^ uuanti. 
 
 XX. Duxerunt eum ad Caipham ubi erat et Pilatus. 
 
 Tho Mittun nan thie Ifuti thar uuas thaz, heroti : 
 
 ther biscof Kaiphas uuas thar ioh ther he"rizoho in 
 
 uuar 
 Giang er se"lbo ingegin u^ thar zi themo palinzhus: 
 
 sie ni muasun gan s5 fram zi themo he*idinen man, a6o 
 Tha^ sie in then gizltin biuu611ane ni uuurtin, 
 
 mit r^inidu gis^motin, thie ostoron gif(6hotin. 
 Sie uufht thoh thes nintrfatun, sie manslahta rfatun, 
 
 ni sie thes giuuuagin, sie Krfstan irsluagin.
 
 1 30 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Sprah ther he"rizoho zi in, so er ujjgigfang ingegin fn: 265 
 
 'uuellh ruagstab so fram ze"llet ir in thesan man?' 
 Thes drgen uuillen he*rti gab imo antuuurti: 
 
 'ob e*r,' quad, ' uu61a thahti, zi thfsu er 13 ni brahti. 
 Ni fuer er in then Ifutin mit grozen me'indatin, 
 
 uufr ouh thes ni thahtin, thaz, uuir nan thfr 
 
 brahtin.' 370 
 Uu6rton tho ginuagen big6ndun sie nan niegen, 
 
 thfngon filu he"bigen ioh sun ton filu managen. 
 Quadun, sih bihfa^i, er gotes sun hiaz.i, 
 
 i6h ouh dati man, er iro kuning uuari, 
 Z^lle ouh in giuufssi, thd^ er selbo Krfst si, 275 
 
 in thia be*ldida gigange, then ndmon imo f^lge. 
 Quadun, er ni uu61ti, thaj; man zins gulti, 
 
 thie Ifuti furdir mera in thes k^iseres era, 
 Ioh er thie Ifuti alle spuani zi giuu^rre, 
 
 zi groz.emo urhei^e, in thfu man nan firlaze: 280 
 ' Er es er io niruuant, er er allaz, thiz lant 
 
 gidruabta harto in uuaru mit sines selbes leru; 
 Nist thes gisc^id noh giuuant, uuio er gfrrit thaz_ lant, 
 
 uuio er i^ dllaz, uufrrit ioh thesa uu6rolt merrit 
 Bigan er susllches zi e*nte thesses nches, 285 
 
 mit thiu er tha^ Idnt al ubargfang, unz man hfar 
 
 nan nil gifiang.' 
 
 ' N^met inan,' quad er, ' zi fu ziu brahtut ir nan mfr 
 
 bi thiu ? 
 
 irddilet imo thare, so uuiz,z,od fuer lere. 
 Ffndet ir thar alle, uuio er tha^ r^hta uuolle, 
 
 tha^ gifrummet alla^ fr, i^ ist iu kund, nales mfr.' 290 
 Thaz,, quadun sie, in ni d6hti, ouh uu^san tha^ ni m6hti. 
 
 uuanta in thio buah luagin, thaz. sie man sluagin.
 
 OTFR1D 131 
 
 Ther liut mil thiu bizeinta, thaz, druhtin e*r gimeinta, 
 
 tha^ er sm lib scolta e*nton in he'ithinero hanton. 
 Thoh sagen ih in uuar mm, sie uuarun minslagon sm : 295 
 zi tothe sie nan brungun mir uuassidu iro zungun. 
 
 XXI. Allocntio Pilati ad Christum in praetorio. 
 
 Giang Pilatus uufdari mit fmo tho in then s61ari, 
 
 sprah mit imo lango : er su6rgeta thero thfngo. 
 Zi erist frageta er bi thaz,, thaij er es harto sinsa^ : 
 
 ' gidua mih,' quad, ' nu sario uuis, 6ba thu iro 
 
 kuning sis ? 300 
 Bistu zi thiu giuuihit, so thih ther Hut zlhit, 
 
 in themo uuillen giangis, tha^ richi so biffangis ?' 
 Tho quad druhtin : ' sdge mir, sprichis sdlih thu fon dfr.' 
 
 odo andere i? thir sdgetun ioh thir fon mfr i^ zelitun ? ' 
 Pilatus uuolta sliumo sar fon imo ne*man tho then 
 
 unan, 305 
 
 tha^ er thes ni uuanti, er i^ fon imo irthahti. 
 ' Thie liuti uufz,un/ quad, 'fon fn, tha^ ih Iiidaeo ni bfn ; 
 
 thmes selbes lantthiot gab thih mfr in thesan not. 
 Ther Hut, ther thih mfr irgab, zalta in thih then 
 
 ruagstab, 
 
 thie selbun zaltun alle mfr thesa beMdi fona thfr. 310 
 Ob auur tha^ so uuar ist, thaz, thu iro kuning nu ni bist, 
 
 bi hfu ist thaz, sie thih namun. sus haftan mir irgabun ? ' 
 ' Thir zellu ih,' quad er, ' thanana : nhi mln nist hfnana, 
 
 i^ nfst, soso ih thir rachon, fon thesen uu6roltsachon. 
 (3b \T( uuari hfnana, giflizin mine th^gana 315 
 
 mit iro kuanheiti, mm fiant sus ni uufalti 
 Ioh in the*rera noti mih sus ni hantoloti; 
 
 mit th^ganheiti sftotin, thaz, sie mih fn irretitin. 
 
 K 2
 
 1 32 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Ih duan es auur redina, nfst mm nchi hfnana, 
 
 thaz. fh mih nu biuue*rie mit mines selbes he>ie.' 320 
 Tho sprah Pilatus duur thaz., uuanta fmo uuas i^ h&zaz,, 
 
 frageta auur nod bi sina^ hgroti. 
 ' So uuar so si thin nchi ioh thin gualllchi, 
 
 thoh bistu zi alauuaru kuning, so ih gihoru ? ' 
 ' Thu quis/ quad er, ' theih kuning bin : zi thiu quam 
 
 ih hera in uu6rolt in 325 
 
 ioh uuard gib6ran ouh zi thfu, theih suslfh thulti 
 
 untar iu, 
 Theih urkundi sare gizalti fona uuare, 
 
 thaz ih ouh uuarllchu thfng gibre*itti in thesan 
 
 uudroltring. 
 So uu^r so ist fona uuare, ther horit mir io sare, 
 
 horit er mit mfnnu mines selbes stfmnu.' 330 
 
 ' Sage thu mir/ quad er sar, ' uua^ thu n^nnes tha^ uuar ? 
 
 gidua mih thes giuufssi, uua^ si tha^ uuarnissi.' 
 
 XXII. Quomodo Pilatus voluit Christum dimittere pro Barnaba. 
 
 Giang er, so er tha^ giquad (ih uueig, es uufrdig ni uuard, 
 
 tha^ er tha^ gihorti, uua^ druhtin thes giquati ; 
 Uuane 6uh bi thfu s5 gahti, thes schaheres githahti, 335 
 
 mit uue'hselu er gisftoti, er selban Krfst irre'titi), 
 Sprah er tho zen liutin, sie i^ alles uuio girfatin : 
 
 ' ni ffndu ih/ quad er, ' thesan man in niheinen 
 
 sachon firdan, 
 Ni bm ih ouh thes uuisi, oba er thes libes scolo si: 
 
 so yrsuaht ih inan thrato sines selbes dato. 340 
 
 la fst iu in thesa ziti zi giuu6naheiti, 
 
 ih u^ar themo uui^e iu einan haTt firla^je : 
 Nu ahtot, uuio ir uu611et, ioh uu^deran ir iruu^llet,
 
 OTFRID 133 
 
 ir Barabbasan nemet zfu, odo ir nu Krfst iruuellet fu.' 
 Thanne uuds imo auur ther skahari he*biger: 345 
 
 bi the"ro dato dnton so lag er thar in banton. 
 Riaf imo dl inge'gini thes lantliutes me'nigi, 
 
 quad, uuar in Ifob ioh suaz,i man Barabban in liaz,i. 
 Tho haft er nan, so er uu61ta, ioh er nan se*lbo filta 
 
 selbon druhtinan, uuaz, uuan ther uuenego man ! 350 
 Namun nan tho thanana thes h^rizohen th^gana ; 
 
 sie fliihtun in zi gamane th6rna thar zisamane, 
 Ioh saztun sie imo in h6ubit then selbon thurninan ring, 
 
 zi honidon gdrno corona thero th6rno. 
 Sie namun in thera dati kuningllh giuuati, 355 
 
 filu rota^ piirpurin inti datun inan fn. 
 Fialun tho in iro knfo : zi hue habetun inan 10, 
 
 zi bfsmere thrato susllchero dato. 
 ' Heil thu,' quadun sie, ' Krfst, thu th^rero liuto kilning bist ! 
 
 bist garo ouh thiu gilicho ioh harto kuninglicho.' 360 
 Zi honidu imo i^ datun, tha^ sie sullh quatun; 
 
 sie thahtun io bi notin, uufo sie inan gihontin. 
 Sie sluagun sar then gangon thiu heilegun uuangun, 
 
 ioh heVton in then faron so bluun si imo thio orun. 
 Er thulta, so ih hiar f6ra quad, bi unsih susllh un- 
 
 gimah, 365 
 
 in sl^gin ioh in uu6rton bi unsen suaren sunton. 
 
 XXIII. Duxit Pilatus lesum derisnm ad populum. 
 
 Pilatus giang zen Hutin sid tho the*sen datin : 
 uu61t er in gistfllen thes armallchen uufllen. 
 
 ' Herauz,,' quad, ' l^itu ih inan fu, tha^ irk^nnet in thfu, 
 tha^ ih undato ni ffndu in imo thrato.' 370 
 
 Giang Krfst tho in themo g&nge mit rotemo gifange,
 
 134 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 bithurnter ioh bifflter ioh sus gibismeroter. 
 Piirpurin giuuati drtiag er tho bi noti, 
 
 thurnina corona: gidan uuas thaz, in hona. 
 ' Sdhet/ quad er, ' nQ then mdn, firdamnot fst er filu 
 
 frm ! 375 
 
 ir se*het sina unera, uuaz, uu611et ir es mera ? 
 Bisc61tan 1st er hdrto ioh honlichero uu6rto, 
 
 ouh sinero undato gireTsit filu drato. 
 ' fir ist,' quad, ' biffllit, mit th6rnon ouh biste*llit ; 
 
 nu man imo siilih duat, nu lazet kuelen iu thax 
 
 muat.' 380 
 So sfe nan th5 gisahun, so rfafun sie alle gahun : 
 
 ingegin fmo inbran tha^ muat, so ofto fianton duat. 
 Batun tho ginuagi, tha^ man inan irsliiagi, 
 
 ioh rfafun filu he*ij$o : ' cruzd, les ! nan cruzo ! ' 
 ' Ne"met inan,' quad er, ' zi fu inti cruzot inan untar fu : 385 
 
 ni mag ih in imo irffndan, oba er firdan si so fram.' 
 Thero bfscofo heVti gab imo antuuurti 
 
 mit alten nides uufllen : ni mohtun sie in gistfllen : 
 ' Er seal irsteVban thuruh not, so uuf^od unser z^inot, 
 
 ioh d6uuen sinen uu6rton in the'rero manno hanton ; 390 
 Uuanta er gikundta h^rasun, tha^ er si selbo g6tes sun, 
 
 ioh ubaral in uuari so det er sullh mari. 
 Ther uuiz.od lerit thare, in cruzi man then hahe, 
 
 so uuer so in urhei^e sih sulihes biheiz,e.' 
 Yrf6rahta sih tho harto Pilatus thero uu6rto, 395 
 
 giang mit Krfste er tho fon in in tha^ sprahhQs in. 
 ' Gidua mih sar nu,' quad er, ' uufs, uuanana lantes 
 
 thu si's, 
 
 uudllchera giburti, thaz, thu io zi thfsu uuurti ? ' 
 Er stuant, suigeta ioh mammonto githageta:
 
 DAS LUDWIGSLIED 135 
 
 sines selbes thulti ni gab imo antuuurti. \ 400 
 
 ' Ni uuildu spre"chan,' quad er, 'zi mfr? ni uue'istu, 
 
 uuaz, ih sagen thir, 
 
 thaz, st&t thaz, thlnaz, e*nti in mines selbes he'nti? 
 loh bin ih ouh giuueltig ubar e*llu thlnu thing, 
 
 in lib ioh dod hiutu, so uue'dar so ih gibfutu.' 
 Antuurtita Undo ther keisor euuinigo tho, 405 
 
 ther kuning himilisgo in uuar themo he"rizohen thar: 
 ' Ih sagen thir, thaz. ni hfluh thih : giuualt ni habetistu 
 
 ubar mfh, 
 
 6ba thir thaz, gizami fon hfmile ni quami. 
 Bi thfu ist mit meren sunton ther mih gab thfr zi 
 
 hanton, 
 
 ioh ther iz, zf thiu bibrahta, tha^ hlar man mm sus 
 
 ahta/ 410 
 
 V 
 
 DAS LUDViTIOSLIED 
 
 The I.udwigslied, written in the Rhenish Franconian dialect, was 
 composed to celebrate the victory of Ludwig III over the Normans at 
 the battle of Saucourt, which was fought on August 3, 881. It was 
 probably written by the monk Hucbald (f 930) in the same or the early 
 part of the following year. 
 
 Rithmus teutonicus de piae memoriae Hluduico rege filio Hluduici 
 aeque regis. 
 
 Einan kuning uuei^ ih, Hei^sit her Hludulg, 
 
 Ther gerno gode thionot: Ih uueiz, her imos lonot. 
 
 Kind uuarth her faterlos. Thes uuarth imo sar buo^ : 
 Holoda inan truhtln, Magaczogo uuarth her sin. 
 
 Gab her imo dugidi, Fronisc githigini, 5 
 
 Stual hier in Vrankon. So bruche her es lango!
 
 136 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 gideilder thanne Sar mit Karlemanne, 
 
 Bruoder sinemo, Thia czala uuunniono. 
 So tha^ uuarth al gendiot, Koron uuolda sin god, 
 
 Ob her arbeidi So iung tholon mahti. 10 
 
 Lietz her heidine man Obar seo lldan, 
 
 Thiot Vrancono Manon sundiono. 
 Sume sar verlorane Uuurdun sum erkorane : 
 
 Haranskara tholota Ther er misselebeta. 
 Ther ther thanne thiob uuas, Ind er thanana ginas, 15 
 
 Nam slna vaston: Sldh uuarth her guot man. 
 Sum uuas luginari, Sum skachari, 
 
 Sum fol loses, Ind er gibuo^ta sih thes. 
 Kuning uuas ervirrit, Tha^ richi al girrit, 
 
 Uuas erbolgan Krist: Leidhor, thes ingald i^. 20 
 Thoh erbarmedes got, Uuisser alia thia not : 
 
 Hie^ her Hludulgan TharSt sar ritan. 
 ' HluduTg, kuning mm, Hilph mman liutin ! 
 
 Heigun sa Northman Harto biduuungan.' 
 Thanne sprah Hludulg 'Herro, so duon ih, 25 
 
 Dot ni rette mir i^, Al tha^ thu gibiudist.' 
 Tho nam her godes urlub, Huob her gundfanon uf, 
 
 Reit her thara in Vrankon Ingagan Northmannon. 
 Code thancodun The sin beidodun, 
 
 Quadhun al ' fro mm, S5 lango beidon uuir thin.' 30 
 Thanne sprah luto HluduTg ther guoto: 
 
 ' Trostet hiu, gisellion, Mine notstallon. 
 Hera santa mih god loh mir selbo gibod, 
 
 Ob hiu rat thuhti, Tha^ ih hier gevuhti, 
 
 Mih selbon ni sparoti, Uncih hiu gineriti. 35 
 
 Nu uuillih tha^ mir volgon Alle godes holdon. 
 
 Giskerit ist thin hieruuist So lango so uuili Krist :
 
 DAS LVDW1GSLIED 137 
 
 Uuili her unsa hinavarth, There habet her giuualt. 
 So uuer so hier in ellian Giduot godes uuillion, 
 
 Quimit he gisund uz., Ih gilonon imoz,; 40 
 
 Billbit her thar inne, Sinemo kunnie.' 
 Tho nam er skild indi sper, Ellianllcho reit her; 
 
 Uuolder uuar errahchon Sinan uuidarsahchon. 
 Tho ni uuas iz, burolang, Fand her thia Northman. 
 
 Code lob sageda, Her sihit thes her gereda. 45 
 Ther kuning reit kuono, Sang lioth frano, 
 
 loh alle saman sungun ' Kyrrieleison '. 
 Sang uuas gisungan, Uuig uuas bigunnan, 
 
 Bluot skein in uuangon: Spilodun ther Vrankon. 
 Thar vaht thegeno gellh, Nichein soso HluduTg : 50 
 
 Snel indi kuoni, Thaz uuas imo gekunni. 
 Suman thuruhskluog her, Suman thuruhstah her. 
 
 Her skancta cehanton Sinan fian/o 
 
 Bitteres Hdes. So uue hin hio thes Hbes ! 
 Gilobot si thiu godes kraft : Hluduig uuarth sigihaft ; 55 
 
 loh alien heiligon thane! Sin uuarth ther sigikamf. 
 Uuolar abur Hluduig, Kuning uulgsalig! 
 
 So garo soser hio uuas, So uuar soses thorft uuas, 
 
 Gihalde inan truhtm Bi sinan ergrehtln. 
 
 VI 
 
 Christ and the woman of Samaria, written in the Alemanic dialect 
 about the year 850. It is based on the fourth chapter of St. John, 
 vv. 1-26. 
 
 Lesen uuir tha^ fuori ther heilant fartmuodi. 
 
 ze untarne, uui^zun thaz., er zeinen brunnon kisa^. 
 Quam fone Samario ein quena sario 
 
 scephan tha^ uuaz^er : thanna noh so saz er.
 
 138 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 Bat er sih ketrencan da?, uuip thai} ther thara quam 5 
 
 (uuurbon sina thegana be slna lipleita): 
 'Biuuaz, kerost thu, guot man, daz, ih thir geba trinkan ? 
 
 ia ne niez.ant, uuiz^e Christ, thie Judon unsera uuist.' 
 ' Uuip, obe thu uuissls, uuielih gotes gift ist, 
 
 unte den ercantls mil themo do kosotis, 10 
 
 tu balls dir unnen sines kecprunnen.' 
 ' Disiu buzza ist so tiuf, ze dero ih heimina liuf, 
 
 noh tu ne habis kiscirres, da^ thu thes kiscephes: 
 
 uuar maht thu, guot man, neman quecprunnan? 
 Ne bistu liuten kelop mer than Jacob. 15 
 
 ther gab uns thesan brunnan, tranc er nan ioh sina 
 
 man ; 
 
 siniu smalenoz,zer nuzzun thaz, uua^^er.' 
 ' Ther trinkit thiz uua^z;er, be demo thurstit inan mer, 
 
 der afar trinchit da^ mm, then la^it der durst sin : 
 i% sprangot imo'n pruston in euuon mit luston.' 20 
 ' Herro, ih thicho ze dir, tha? uua^^er gablst du mir, 
 
 da^ ih mer ubar tac ne liufi hera durstac/ 
 ' Uuib, tu dih anneuuert, hole hera dlnen uuirt.' 
 
 siu quat sus libiti, commen ne hebiti. 
 ' Uuei^ ih daz, du uuar segist, da^ du commen ne 
 
 hebist a 5 
 
 du hebitos er finfe dir zi volliste. 
 
 des mahttu sichure sin : nu hebist enin der nis din.' 
 ' Herro, in thir uuigih scin, da^ thu maht forasago sin. 
 
 for uns er giborana betoton hiar in berega, 
 Unser altmaga suohton hia genada: 30 
 
 thoh ir sagant kicorana thia bita in
 
 MUSPILLl 139 
 
 VII 
 MtrsprLLi 
 
 The Muspilli, written in the Bavarian dialect, was probably com- 
 posed about the year 850. The author is unknown. It was first edited 
 by Schmeller in 1832 : ' Muspilli, Bruchstiick einer alliterierenden 
 Dichtung vom Ende der Welt.' 
 
 sin tac piqueme daz, er touuan seal. 
 
 uuanta sar so sih diu sela in den sind arhevit, 
 
 enti si den Hhhamun likkan laz.z.it, 
 
 s5 quimit ein heri fona himilzungalon, 
 
 daz, andar fona pehhe: dar pagant siu umpi. 5 
 
 Sorgen mac diu sela, unzi diu suona arget, 
 
 za uuederemo herie si gihalot uuerde. 
 
 uuanta ipu sia daz, Satanaz,ses kisindi kiuuinnit, 
 
 daz leitit sia sar dar iru leid uuirdit, 
 
 in fuir enti in finstri : daz, ist rehto virinllh ding. 10 
 
 upi sia avar kihalont die die dar fona himile quemant, 
 
 enti si dero engilo eigan uuirdit, 
 
 die pringent st'a sar uf in himilo rihi : 
 
 dar ist lip ano tod lioht ano finstri, 
 
 selida ano sorgun : dar nisi siuh neoman. 15 
 
 denne der man in pardfsu pu kiuuinnit, 
 
 bus in himile, dar quimit imo hilfa kinuok. 
 
 pidiu ist dr/7 mihhil allero manno uuellhemo, 
 
 daz in es sin muot kispane, 
 
 daz, er kotes uuillun kerno tuo 20 
 
 enti hella fuir harto uuise, 
 
 pehhes plna : dar piutit der Satanaz, altist 
 
 heizzan lauc. so mac huckan za diu, 
 
 sorgen drato, der sih suntigen uuei^.
 
 I 4 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 uue demo in vinstrl seal sino virinS stQen, 25 
 
 prinnan in pehhe: da? ist rehto paluuic dink, 
 
 da? der man haret ze gote enti imo hilfa ni quimit. 
 
 uuanit sih kinada diu uuenaga sela: 
 
 ni ist in kihuctin himiliskin gote, 
 
 uuanta hiar in uuerolti after ni uuerkota. 30 
 
 So denne der mahtigo khuninc da? mahal kipannit, 
 dara seal queman chunno kiliha? : 
 denne ni kitar parno nohhein den pan furisizzan, 
 ni allero manno uuelih ze demo mahale sculi. 
 dar seal er vora demo rlhhe a? rahhu stantan, 35 
 
 pi da? er in uuerolti eo kiuuerkot hapeta. 
 
 Da? hortih rahhon dia uueroltrehtuuison, 
 da? sculi der antichristo mil Eliase pagan, 
 der uuarch ist kiuuafanit, denne uuirdit untar in uulc 
 
 arhapan. 
 
 khenfun sint so kreftic, diu kosa ist so mihhil. 40 
 Elias stritit pi den euulgon lip, 
 uuili den rehtkernon da? rihhi kistarkan : 
 pidiu seal imo helfan der himiles kiuualtit. 
 der antichristo stet pi demo altflante, 
 stet pi demo Satanase, der inan varsenkan seal: 45 
 pidiu seal er in deru uuicsteti uunt pivallan 
 enti in demo sinde sigalos uuerdan. 
 
 doh uuanit des vilo gotmanno 
 
 da? Elias in demo uulge aruuartit uuerde. 
 
 so da% Eliases pluot in erda kitriufit, 50 
 
 so inprinnant die perga, poum ni kistentit 
 
 enihc in erdu, aha artruknent, 
 
 muor varsuuilhit sih, suili?ot lougiu der himil. 
 
 mano vallit, prinnit mittilagart,
 
 MUSPILLI I 4 l 
 
 sten ni kistentit. verit denne stuatago in lant, 55 
 
 verit mit diu vuiru viriho uulson: 
 dar ni mac denne mak andremo helfan vora demo muspille. 
 denne daz, preita uuasal alla^ varprennit, 
 enti vuir enti luft i^ allaz, arfurpit, 
 uuar ist denne diu marha, dar man dar eo mit slnen 
 
 magon piehc? 60 
 
 diu marha ist farprunnan, diu sela stet pidungan, 
 ni uueiz. mit uuiu puaze: sar verit si za uulze. 
 
 Pidiu ist demo manne so guot, denne er ze demo 
 
 mahale quimit, 
 
 da^ er rahhono uuellha rehto arteile. 
 denne ni dar/ er sorgen, denne er ze deru suonu 
 
 quimit. 65 
 
 ni uuei^ der uuenago man, uuielihan uuartil er habet, 
 denne er mit den miat5n marrit daz. rehta, 
 da^ der tiuval dar pi kitarnit stentit. 
 der hapet in ruovu rahhono uuellha, 
 da^ der man er enti sid upiles kifrumita, 70 
 
 da^ er iz alla^ kisaget, denne er ze deru suonu quimit. 
 ni scolta sid manno nohhein miatun intfdhan. 
 
 * * * 
 
 So da^ ^z'milisca horn kihlutit uuirdit, 
 
 enti sih der janar/' ana den sind arhevit 
 
 [der dar suannan seal toten enti lepenten], 74 a 
 
 denne hevit sih mit imo herio meista, 75 
 
 da^ ist alla^ so pa/d daz^ imo nioman kipagan ni mak. 
 
 denne verit er ze deru mahalsteti deru dar kimarchot 
 
 ist: 
 dar uuirdit diu suon& dia man dar io sageta.
 
 1 42 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 denne varant engila uper dio marha, 
 uuechant deota, uuissant ze dinge. 80 
 
 denne seal manno gillh fona deru moltu arsten, 
 I5ssan sih ar dero \euuo vas;zpn: seal imo avar sin lip 
 
 piqueman, 
 
 daz. er sin reht allaz, kirahhon muo^i, 
 enti imo after sinen tatin ar/7r'/ uuerde. 
 denne der gisizzit, der dar suonnan seal 85 
 
 enti arteillan seal toten enti quekkhen : 
 denne stet dar umpi engilo menigf, 
 guotero gomono: gart ist so mzhhil: 
 dara quimit ze deru rihtungu so vilo dia dar ar res.fi 
 
 arstent, 
 
 so dar manno nohhein uuiht pimidan ni mak. 90 
 
 dar seal denne hant sprehhan, houpit sagen, 
 allero //do uuellh unzi in den luzlgun vinger, 
 uua^ er untar desen mannun mordes kifrumita. 
 dar ni ist eo so listJr man der dar iouuiht arliugan 
 
 megi, 
 
 da^ er kitar0 megi tato dehheina, 95 
 
 ni^ al fora demo khunin^ kichundit uuerde, 
 uzzan er i^ mit alamusanu # {\\\\megi 
 enti mit fastun dio virina kipua^tz'. 
 denne der paldet der gipua^^it hapet, 
 denne er ze deru suonsteti quimit* 99* 
 
 Kwzrdit denne furi kitragan da^ frono chruci, 100 
 
 dar der ^eligo Christ ana arhangan M\\ard. 
 denne augit er dio masun, dio er in deru v\enniski 
 
 anfenc, 
 dio er durah desse mancunnes minna fardoleta.
 
 NOTES 
 
 [The references refer to the paragraphs in the grammar.] 
 
 I. TATIAN 
 
 11. 1-2. ordinon saga thio in uns gifulta sint rahhono is a 
 rendering of the Latin : ordinare narrationem quae in nobis completae 
 sunt rernm. 
 
 1. 3. uuas gisehan = Lat. visum est. 
 
 1. 17. siu, rehtiu, beidu, are neuter, 210. 
 
 1. 38. kind is ace. pi. 
 
 1. 67. hoisten = hohisten. 
 
 1. 69. nist = ni 1st. 
 
 1. 71. thie <= thSr, see 165, note 2. 
 
 1. 73. thasj thar : thar is here merely a strengthening particle to the 
 rel. thaq. 
 
 1. 88. heilizinnes, gerund Gen. sg. of heilazen. 
 
 1. no. nio in altare, Lat. nequaquam, by no means, not so.' 
 
 1. 131. sin uns zi gebanne, an imitation of the Lat. datunim se 
 nobis. 
 
 1. 144. fcemo. The letter U occurs only 8 times in Tatian, viz. ttemo 
 (4\1Sem (2), vvurSun (i), flar (i). 
 
 1. 160. curet, imperative with neg. = Lat. nolite, and is properly the 
 pret. subjunctive. 
 
 1. 174. thi = thie. 
 
 1. 212. Forms like ir quedent, ir uuis^unt, ingiengunt have their 
 n from the pres. 3rd. pi. 
 
 1. 229. Instead of sagata and sagantes (1. 248), we should expect 
 sageta, sagentes. 
 
 1. 240. hebet, see 181, note 5. 
 
 1. 260. nintfiengun = ni intnengun. 
 
 1. 272. ci in selbon = Lat. ad semetipsos, ' among themselves.' 
 
 1. 281. diura. Germanic d is, as a rule, shifted to t in Tatian, but 
 in this and a few other examples it has remained unshifted. 
 
 1. 287. nalles . . . ci imo = Lat. non quia de egenis pertinebat ad 
 eum, ' not that he cared for the poor.' 
 
 1. 313. fon thes = ex quo, 'since the time.' fon is temporal, and 
 thes is the adverbial genitive. 
 
 1. 314. On the inf. ending of cussan, see 185, note. 
 
 1. 329. The reg. form is quatun, see 187- 
 
 1. 330. For the cu- in cumit, see 179, note. 
 
 1. 334. forliose^ = forliose iq, subj. pres. 
 
 1- 337- The h in giheret is inorganic. 
 
 ! 353- eet = get.
 
 144 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 \. 362. zesauun is the weak Ace. fern. sg. of zeso, used as a noun. 
 
 1. 367. sien = sie in, ' they him.' 
 
 1. 373. ni ourit vvuofen ubar mih Lat. nolite flere super me, 
 ' weep not for me.' 
 
 1. 375. thendir thn + de + ir, ' in the which ye,' where de is the 
 weakened form of the adv. dar, so also in thlede, thiode, thende. 
 
 1. 415. uuantih = uuanta ih. 
 
 1. 441. intfagana, pp. Ace. fern. sg. of intfahan, formed after analogy 
 with the present. The reg. form would be intfangana. 
 
 1. 444. laz, nu = Lat. sine. 
 
 1. 449. fon obanentic zunzan nidar, ' from top to bottom.' 
 
 1. 467. uuantaz. = uuanta 155. 
 
 1. 509. erdun here weak, erda is usually strong. 
 
 1. 575. aizentero is the pp. Gen. pi. of sizzen. 
 
 1. 626. fon hohi himilo io unz iro enti => Lat. a summis coelorniu 
 usque ad terminos eorum, ' from one end of heaven to the other.' 
 
 II. PSALMS 
 
 1. 3. The h in seher (= ser) has no etymological meaning. 
 1. 4. zaala = zala, see 4. 
 
 1. 1 8. cenim is the Dat. pi. of zan, see 125, note, and 7 (under c). 
 1. 20. pirumes, in place of the more usual forms pirum, pirun. 
 1. 21. her da = erda. 
 
 1. 25. mittih from mit dih by assimilation, mit rarely takes the 
 accusative. 
 
 1. 29. truhtinan, see 100. 
 
 III. ST. EMMEHAMER GEBET 
 
 I. 2. deih, cp. 165, note 4. 
 
 1. 3. do = edo. 
 
 1. 4. kyhukkiu, with retention of the i, which, in such forms, had 
 mostly disappeared already in the beginning of the ninth century. 
 
 I. n. riuun is the Ace. sg. of riuwa. 
 
 1. 1 2. mozi = muoz,i. Old 6 remained undiphthongised the longest 
 in the Bavarian dialect. 
 
 1. 16. gaotan = the common OHG. form guotan, see 55. 
 
 I. 27. mot = rnuot, see above. 
 
 IV. OTFRID 
 
 Before reading the extracts from Otfrid the beginner should refer to 
 5 50, 52, 56 in the Grammar, and observe further that Germanic d and 
 p (th) remained unshifted initially in the Rhenish Franconian dialect. 
 All words beginning here with d will be found in the Glossary under t, 
 and those beginning with th under d.
 
 NOTES 145 
 
 1. 9. then is the Ace. sg. rnasc. of thdr, used as a demons, nir- 
 smahetin = ni irsmahetin. 
 
 1. 10. then, Ace. masc. sg., used as rel. pr. uuol = uuola. 
 
 1. 17. theist = thaq 1st ; so also in 11. 20, 48, 55, 196, 243. 
 
 1. 22. theiz, - thaq iq ; so also 1. 37. 
 
 1. 24. sies = sie is; so also in 11. 76, 105. 
 
 1. 52. After seal supply la^an. 
 
 1. 58. dualtun, pret. 3rd pi. of dwellen. 
 
 1. 75. zirrettinno - zi irrettenne. 
 
 1. 77. in, Dat. pi. nintfuarit = ni intfuarit. 
 
 1. 78. si refers to liut. 
 
 1. 80. uuorahta, forahta, see 63. 
 
 1. 99. After skal supply sin. 
 
 1. ri8. zimo = zi imo. 
 
 1. 119. nintstante = ni intstante. 
 
 1. 121. hor = hore, subj. pres. 
 
 1. 129. irdualta, pret. sg. of irdwellen. 
 
 1. 133. flrvuurti, pret. subj. of firwerdan. 
 
 1. 161. zen = zi then, Dat. pi. ; so also in 1. 337. 
 
 1. 163. festiz, = festi iz.. in festi duan = ' to make sure, certain.' 
 
 1. 167. theih = thie ih. 
 
 1. 195. siuq = si iu iz. ni siuv$ smerza, 'let it not be a pain to 
 you.' 
 
 1. 197. then, supply ther. ingeit, pres. 3rd sg. of ingan, see 
 205, note. 
 
 1. 201. uuariq = uuari is}, ' if it were.' 
 
 1. 202. iuih = iuwih. 
 
 1. 217. untar zuein, ' doubtful.' 
 
 1. 220. givuuag (with Gen.), pret. sg. of the strong verb *giwrahan, 
 with g from the pret. plural. Cp. the pret. sluog beside sluoh. 
 
 1. 222. mo = imo; so also in 1. 255. 
 
 1. 224. nirknahet = ni irknaet. The h is inorganic. 
 
 I. 226. hiluh -- hilu ih. 
 
 1. 238. drof (lit. 'a drop'), a strengthening negative particle. 
 
 1. 259. ingegin = ingagan. 
 
 1. 262. thie ostoron gifehotin = tva <paycaai rb tta.a'xa. (John xviii. 
 28), ' that they might eat the passover.' 
 
 1. 263. nintriatun = ni intriatun. 
 
 1. 265. u^gigiang, pret. sg. of uqgigangan. 
 
 1. 269. fuer er = fuari er. 
 
 1. 279. thie liuti, i. e. the Jews. 
 
 1. 281. niruuant (with Gen.) = ni iruuant, pret. sg. of irwintan. 
 
 1. 299. sinsasj = si (Ace. pi.) insaz,. 
 
 1. 301. bistu = bist thu. 
 
 1. 325. theih, see 165, note 4. quis contracted from quidis. 
 
 1. 340. dato, Gen. pi. 
 
 1. 345. ther is subj. ; skahari, predicate.
 
 I 4 6 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 1. 368. gistillen wi Dat. pers., Gen. rei ; so also in 1. 388 with 
 reflex. Dat. 
 
 1. 369. heraiisj = hera uz., ' out.* 
 
 I. 401. uuildii = will thu ; uueistu = weist thu. 
 
 1. 403. steit, pres. 3rd sg. of stan, see note to 205. 
 
 V. DAS LUDWIGSLIED 
 
 Forms containing d or th will be found in the Glossary under t or 
 d respectively. 
 
 1. 2. imos = imo es. lonon usually takes the Dat. of the pers. and 
 Gen. rei, but cp. 1. 40. 
 
 1. 7. gideilder = gideilda er. 
 
 1. 8. czala = zals. 
 
 1. u. lietz = lies}, pret. sg. of laz,an. 
 
 1. 16. sidh ( = O.E. sip), see sid in the Glossary. 
 
 1. a i. erbarmedes = erbarmeda es. uuisser = wissa (pret. sg. 
 of wiz,z,an) er. 
 
 1. 23. minan, Dat. pi., weakened form of minen; so also in 11. 43, 
 53, 59 : sin an from sinen. 
 
 I. 24. heigun = eigun, ' have.' The h has here no etymological 
 value, sa, more frequently se, the unaccented form of the pronoun 
 sie. 
 
 II. 25, 26. ' Then said Ludwig, "Lord, I will do, unless death deprive 
 me of it, all that thou biddest." ' 
 
 1. 27. huob, pret. 3rd sg. of heffen, see 181, note 4. 
 
 1. 30. al is Nom. plural, quadhun, pret. pi. of qufidan (qufidhan) : 
 the regular form would be quatun. 
 
 1. 34. ob hiu. rat thuhti, 'if it should seem advisable to you.' The 
 form hiu occurs also in 11. 32, 35. It is properly the Dative form. 
 The h. has no etymological value. In such cases the h occurs only in 
 MSS. which were copied by ignorant scribes. 
 
 1. 35. uncih = unz ih. 
 
 1. 39. in ellian, ' according to (his) strength.' 
 
 1. 40. imoz, = imo iz,, cp. 1. 2. 
 
 1. 43. uuolder = wolda er. On sinan see 1. 23. 
 
 1. 45. gereda, pret. sg. of geren (with Gen.) ; her sihit thes her 
 gereda, ' he sees what he wished for.' 
 
 1. 46. frano, indecl. adj. (properly the Gen. pi. of fro = Goth, frauja, 
 ' Master, Lord, God '), ' divine, holy.' 
 
 1. 47. kyrrieleison, 'Lord, have mercy upon us'; from xvptos and 
 i\tt<a. 
 
 1. 50. 'There fought none of the warriors like Ludwig fought.' 
 
 1. 53. cehanton, ' into the hands.' sinan, see note to 1. 23.
 
 NOTES 14? 
 
 1. 54. bin, Dat. pi. of her. On hio = io cp. notes to 11. 24, 34. 
 86 uue bin hio thes libes ! = N.H.G. Wehe immer ihnen de* 
 
 Lebens 1 
 
 1. 57. uuolar, interj. : ' hail, well done ! ' 
 1. 58. soser = soso er ; soses = soso es. 
 
 VI. CHBIST AND THE WOMAN OF SAMABIA 
 
 1. 2. ze untarne, ' at midday.' OE. undern, ' the time before 
 midday,' especially about 9 a.m., or from 9 to 12. zeinen = ze einen. 
 
 1. 12. buzza, from Lat. puteus, 'well.' 
 
 1. 13. habis, after the analogy of the strong verbs, or weak verbs of 
 the first conjugation. Cp. also such forms as hebis hebit, segis segit, 
 for habes habet, sages saget ; see 193, note 2. 
 
 1. 24. commen = corn-man, gom-man. 
 
 1. 27. enin = einan. nis = ni is. 
 
 VII. MUSPILLI 
 
 Mr.spilli, OS. mudspelli, mutspelli, O.Icel. muspelli. The second 
 part of the word is probably related to the OS. verb spildan, OE. 
 spildan, O. Icel. spilla, ' to destroy.' 
 
 1. I. The beginning is lost. One may supply something like: 'Let 
 each man think that.' touuan. On the ending -an in weak verbs 
 see 185, note. 
 
 1. 32. chunno, Gen. pi. depen. on kilihaz,. 
 
 1. 37. hortih = horta ih. 
 
 1. 39. arhapan, the pp. of arheffen, see 181, and note 4 to it. 
 
 1. 46. uunt = wnint, ' wounded.' 
 
 1. 52. enihc = einig. So also in 1. 55 sten = stein. 
 
 1. 60. piehc, pret. 3rd sg. of pagan, bagan. 
 
 1. 61. pidungan, the pp. of pidwingan, bidwingan. 
 
 1. 94. megi, pres. subj. of magan. 
 
 1. 96. niz, = ni iz. 
 
 L 2
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 ABB RE VIA TIONS 
 
 sm., sf., sn. = strong masculine, etc. 
 
 wm., wf., wn. = weak masculine, etc. 
 
 sv . strong verb. 
 
 wv . = weak verb. 
 
 Verbs compounded with the prefix gi- have mostly the same 
 meaning as the simple verb : thus gilegen = logon. For purposes of 
 reference, c (before a, o, ) and q = k ; th = d; v **f. 
 
 A. 
 
 aba, prep. c. dat. of, from, apart 
 from; av, away. 
 
 aband-muos, sn. supper. 
 
 abuh, aj. wrong, bad ; in abuh, 
 av, wrongly, falsely. 
 
 abur, see afar. 
 
 adeilo, see ateilo. 
 
 afar (avar, abur, avur, afur), av. 
 and conj. again, whereas, but, 
 yet, furthermore. 
 
 after, prep. c. dat. after, according 
 to ; with instr. in after thiu, ac- 
 cordingly; az/.behind,after,back. 
 
 aga'eiqi, sf. zeal, diligence, ear- 
 nestness. 
 
 aha (Goth, arua), sf. water. 
 
 ahta, sf. opinion, reflection. 
 
 ahten, wv. I, persecute. 
 
 ahtodo (ahtudo), num. eighth. 
 
 ahton, wv. II, observe, consider. 
 
 aocar, acchar, sm. field, acre. 
 
 a-kuat, sf. badness, fault. 
 
 al, aj. (infi. aller), all, every, each, 
 whole; av.gen.&llea, otherwise, 
 else. 
 
 alamuosan, almuosan (from Gr.- 
 Lat. eleemosyne), sn. alms. 
 
 ala-war (ala-wari), aj. all true ; 
 in alawar, verily. 
 
 ala-zioro, av. very beautifully. 
 
 alles (elles), av. otherwise, else. 
 
 alles-war, av. elsewhere. 
 
 alles-wio, av. otherwise. 
 
 al-mahtig, ala-mahtig, aj. al- 
 mighty. 
 
 alt, aj. old ; rait then alton, with 
 the elders. 
 
 alt-mag, sm. ancestor, fore- 
 father. 
 
 altari, altari (alteri, altteri),/r. 
 Lat. altare, sm. altar. 
 
 alt-fiant, sm. old enemy, devil. 
 
 alt-tuom, sm. old age. 
 
 al-walt, aj. all-powerful (as trans- 
 lation of Augustus) . 
 
 ambaht (Goth, andbahts), sm. 
 servant. 
 
 ambaht, sn. ministration, office. 
 
 ambahten (Goth, andbahtjan), 
 wv. I, serve. 
 
 ana, av. on, up. 
 
 ana, anan, prep. c. dat., ace., instr., 
 on, in, upon. 
 
 ana-fallan, sv. VII, fall upon. 
 
 ana-gin, anakin (gen. -ginnes), 
 sn. beginning. 
 
 ana-stehhan, sv. IV, pierce. 
 
 ana-wart, aj. mindful of, attentive 
 to. 
 
 andar, ander, num. aj. second,
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 I 49 
 
 other ; andar andar, the one 
 
 the other. 
 anfenc, fret, yd sg. of ant- 
 
 fahan. 
 
 anne-wfirt, av , away. 
 annuzi (Tat. nom. sg. annuci), 
 
 sn, face, 
 ano, prep. c. ace. without, except; 
 
 conj. except, only (after negative 
 
 sentences). 
 anst, sf. favour. 
 ant-fahan, sv. VII, receive, 
 anti, ande ; enti, endi ; indi, 
 
 inti, into, int ; uuti, imte, 
 
 unta, cj. and. 
 
 anti-christo, ivm. anti-Christ, 
 ant-lingon, wv. II, answer, 
 anto, wn. zeal, anger, 
 ant-reita, sf. order; after an- 
 
 treitu (ex ordine), in order, 
 ant-wurten (Goth, andwaurd- 
 
 jan), wv. I, answer, 
 ant-wurti, sn. answer. 
 a,i,prep., see ur. 
 araugta, see ar-ougen. 
 arbeit, arabeit, sf. work, toil, 
 
 trouble. 
 
 arbeiton, wv. II, labour, work, 
 ar-belgan, sv. Ill, become angry. 
 ar-faran, sv. VI, go away, fetch, 
 
 reach, 
 ar-firren, arfirran, wv. I, remove, 
 
 withdraw, take away, 
 ar-furpan, see ir-furban. 
 arg, arc, aj. wicked, godless. 
 ar-gangan, ar-gan, ar-gen, sv. 
 
 VII, go out, pass away. 
 ar-geban,J7/.V, hand over, giveup. 
 ar-gio^an, sv. II, pour forth, shed, 
 ar-hahan, sv. VII, hang up, sus- 
 pend, crucify, 
 ar-heffen (-hefFan, -hefan, -hevan, 
 
 see 181, 4, 5), sv. VI, raise up, 
 
 lift up. 
 
 ar-lesen, sv. V, gather, collect, 
 ar-lesgen, ar-lesken, wv. I, 
 
 destroy. 
 
 ar-liogan, ar-liugan, sv. II, de- 
 vise, fabricate, get by lying. 
 
 ar-losen, wv. I, deliver, free. 
 
 arm, stn. arm. 
 
 arm, aj. poor, miserable. 
 
 arma-llh, aj. unhappy, wretched. 
 
 am (Goth, asans), sf. harvest. 
 
 arnon, wv. II, reap, harvest. 
 
 ar-ougen, wv. I, show, manifest ; 
 refl. appear. 
 
 ar-ougnessi, sf. a showing, ex- 
 hibiting. 
 
 ar-recken(/r/.-rehhita,-rahta), 
 wv. I, stretch out, explain, in- 
 terpret. 
 
 ar-rihten, wv. I, erect, raise up. 
 
 ar-ruofan,jz>.VII,callout,cryout. 
 
 ar-skeidan, sv. VII, separate. 
 
 ar-slahan, irslahan, sv. VI, kill, 
 slay. 
 
 ar-stantan, (-stan, -sten), sv.\I, 
 rise up, arise. 
 
 ar-sterban, sv. Ill, die. 
 
 ar-teilen, irteilen, wv. I, judge, 
 condemn. 
 
 arton, wv. II, dwell. 
 
 ar-truknen, wv. Ill, dry up. 
 
 arwartan, see ir-werten. 
 
 ar-wecken, wv. I, awake, wake 
 up, resuscitate. 
 
 ar-werphan, sv. Ill, cast out, 
 throw out. 
 
 a-swih, sttin. stumbling-block. 
 
 a-teilo, adeilo, wm. non-partaker. 
 
 &T is;, prep. c. dat. at, in. 
 
 aq-stantan, sv. IV, stand by, at. 
 
 B. 
 
 baga, paga, sf. quarrel, fight ; 
 
 ana baga, without contradiction, 
 
 trustworthily. 
 bagan, pagan, sv. VII, quarrel, 
 
 fight. 
 
 bald, paid, aj. bold, quick. 
 balden, palden, wv. Ill, get 
 
 courage, be of good cheer.
 
 ISO 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 balwig, palwic, aj. destructive, 
 pernicious. 
 
 ban, pan, sm. command, procla- 
 mation. 
 
 bannan, pannan, sv. VII, sum- 
 mon, fix the day of judgment. 
 
 bant (//. bant, bentir), sn. bond. 
 
 barn, parn, sn. child. 
 
 be , prep., see bi. 
 
 beide, bede, num. both. 
 
 beidon, see beiton. 
 
 bein, pein, sn. bone, leg. 
 
 beiten, wv. I, c. gen. rei, force, 
 compel. 
 
 beiton, beidon, wv. II, wait ; 
 with gen. wait for, expect. 
 
 beldida, sf. boldness, audacious- 
 ness. 
 
 be'raht-nessi, sf. brightness. 
 
 beran, sv. IV, bear, give birth. 
 
 b6rd, sn. offspring. 
 
 berg, perg (//. berga, berega), 
 sm. mountain. 
 
 bergau, sv. Ill, hide, conceal. 
 gi-bergan -- bergau. 
 
 besemo, wm. besom. 
 
 beteri, sm. one who prays, wor- 
 shipper. 
 
 beton, wv. II, pray, worship ; dat. 
 oiger. zi bettonne or betonne. 
 
 besjqisto, superl. to guot. 
 
 bi, bi, \)&,prep. c. dat., ace., instr. 
 near, from, on account of, 
 within. 
 
 bi-bot, sn. command, precept. 
 
 bi-brennen, wv. I, burn up. 
 
 bi-bringan, bring to an end. 
 
 bidiu, bithiu, see ther. 
 
 bi-thecken, wv. I, cover. 
 
 bi-tbenken, wv. I, be uneasy 
 about, look after, reflect. 
 
 bi-thurnen, wv. I, crown with 
 thorns. 
 
 bi-thwingan, sv. Ill, oppress, 
 force. 
 
 bi-fahan, sv. VII, seize, encom- 
 pass, get possession of. 
 
 bifalah,/r<tf. yd sg. of bi-felhan. 
 bi-fallan, pifallan, sv. VII, fall. 
 bi-felhari,pifelhan, -fdlahan,^. 
 
 Ill, hide, bury, yield, entrust. 
 bi-fillen, wv. I, scourge, strike. 
 bi-findan, sv. Ill, find. 
 bi-flnstren, wv. I, make dark. 
 bi-gehan, sv. V, confess, own. 
 bi-gihtig, pigihtlc.o/. confessing. 
 
 bi-gihtig wSrdan, c. dat. pers., 
 
 gen. rei, confess a thing to some 
 
 one. 
 bi-ginnan, sv. Ill, begin (also 
 
 weak pret. bigonda). 
 bi-graban, sv. VI, bury. 
 bi-grifan, sv. I, comprehend. 
 bi-haltan, sv. VII, guard. 
 bi-heiq^an, -heiqan, sv. VII, refl. 
 
 promise, vow, presume. 
 bihiaqi, pret. subj. yd sg. of bi- 
 
 bihiu = bi-hiu (see wfir), why, 
 
 wherefore, from what cause. 
 biiabin, pret. subj. yd pi. of bi- 
 
 gehan. 
 
 bi-liban, sv. I, remain. 
 bilidi, sn. form, figure, example. 
 bi-linnan, sv. Ill, cease. 
 bim, bin, am. 
 bi-midan, pimidan, sv. I, avoid, 
 
 shun. 
 
 biogan, sv. II, bend. 
 biotan, beotan, peotan, sv. II, 
 
 offer, show. 
 bi-queman, piqueman, sv. IV, 
 
 arrive, draw near, come. 
 bi-ruohhen, biruachen, wv. I, 
 
 aim at a thing, provide. 
 birut, see 202. 
 bis, see 202. 
 biscatuit, see bi-scatwen. 
 bi-scatwen, wv. I, overshadow. 
 bi-skeltan, sv. Ill, affront, insult. 
 bi-skinan, sv. I, shine around, 
 
 npon. 
 biscof, sm. (nom. pi. bisgofa), 
 
 chief priest, bishop.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 biscof-heit, sm. priesthood, office 
 
 of priest. 
 bi-scouwon, wv. II, look at, 
 
 view. 
 bismaron, bismeron, ivv. II, 
 
 mock, deride, spot at. 
 bismarunga, sf. blasphemy, 
 bismer, sn. scorn, derision, mock, 
 bi-snidan, sv. I, circumcise. 
 bi-souffen, pisauffen, wv. I, 
 
 drown. 
 
 bi-stellen, wv. I, adorn. 
 bita, sf. prayer. 
 bitan, pitan, bidan, sv. I, wait, 
 
 expect ; with gen. wait for. 
 bittar, bitter, aj. bitter. 
 bitten (Goth, bidjan), sv. V, 
 
 c. gen. or dot. ret, ask, request, 
 
 demand. 
 
 biviluhu./w.ij/j.f. ofbi-fSlhan. 
 bi-wankon, wv. II, avoid. 
 bi-waz., wherefore. 
 bi-wellan, sv. Ill, roll about, 
 
 stain, defile. 
 
 bi-werien, wv. I, defend, protect, 
 bi-wintan, sv. Ill, wrap up. 
 bi-zeiuen, wv. I, mark. 
 blat, sn. (pi. bletir), leaf, 
 bliden (Goth, bleipjan), wv. I, 
 
 rejoice, be joyful. 
 blidi, aj. kind, friendly, blithe, 
 blidida, sf. gladness, joyfulness. 
 blint, aj. blind. 
 bliwan, bliuwan, sv. II, strike, 
 
 beat. 
 
 bluot, pluot, sn. blood, 
 bluun, pret. yd pi. of bliwan. 
 boto, wm. messenger, 
 bouhnen, wv. I, dot. pers., ace, rei, 
 
 intimate, signify, make a sign. 
 bourn, poum, sm. tree, 
 brfediga. see prediga. 
 br@hhan, brchan, sv. IV, break. 
 breit, aj. broad, large, 
 breiten, wv. I, extend, spread out. 
 brennen (Goth, brannjan), wv. 
 
 I, burn. 
 
 brieven (Jr. Lat. breviare), wv. 
 I, register, record, count 
 
 bringan (pret. brahta, see 178, 
 note 2), swv. bring. 
 
 brinnan, prinnan, sv. Ill, burn. 
 
 brot, sn. bread. 
 
 bruchen, bruhhen (Goth, bruk- 
 jan), wv. I, enjoy, use. 
 
 brunno, wm. well. 
 
 bruoder, sm. brother. 
 
 brust, sf. breast. 
 
 brut-louft, brut-loft, smf. mar- 
 riage. 
 
 brut-louft-llh, aj. bridal, nuptial. 
 
 bu, pu (gen. buwes), sm. abode, 
 dwelling. 
 
 buart, buen (pret. buta), wv. I, 
 dwell. 
 
 buoh, buah, smnf. book. 
 
 buohhari, buachari, buocheri, 
 sm. scribe. 
 
 buo^, sf. remedy, redress. 
 
 buo^en, buoqqen (Goth, botjan), 
 wv. make good, atone for; ace. 
 pers. , gen. rei, get free. 
 
 buoz'^a, puaz^a, buo^a, puaqa, 
 sf. penance, abasement, punish- 
 ment. 
 
 burg, sf. city. 
 
 buro-lang, aj. very long. 
 
 gi-burt, sf. birth. 
 
 buzza, see phuzza, sf. well. 
 
 C. 
 
 Words beginning with c, fol- 
 lowed by a, o, u, or words begin- 
 ning with eh, will be found under 
 k. Words beginning with c, fol- 
 lowed by e, i, will be found under 
 z. See 7. 
 
 D. TH. 
 
 d initially in Otfrid will be found 
 
 under t. 
 da, see thar. 
 thagen, githagen, wv. Ill, be 
 
 silent.
 
 152 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 thanan,danan,thanana,danana, 
 av. and cj. whence, thence, from 
 that place, away from, hence, 
 therefore, wherefore ; thanan 
 tho, thereupon, afterwards, then. 
 
 thane, thank, dano, sm. thought, 
 remembrance, thanks. 
 
 gi-thank, gidanc, gadanch, sm. 
 thought. 
 
 thankon, wv. II, thank. 
 
 tbanne, danne, thanna, danna, 
 av. and cj. then, when, whenever, 
 therefore, because; after the 
 compar, than. 
 
 thanta, danta, cj. because. 
 
 lhar, dar, da, av. there, where ; 
 generally weakened to ther , der, 
 de, when used as a relative 
 particle; tharana, thereupon, 
 thereon. 
 
 thara, dara, av. and cj. thither, 
 whither ; tharazua, thereto. 
 
 tharot, av. thither. 
 
 tha^, day, cj. that. 
 
 de, the, see 165, and notes : 
 de = thie. 
 
 thegan, degan, sm. boy, servant, 
 warrior. 
 
 the'gan-heit,j/!manliness,bravery. 
 
 thSh-ein, dehein, dehhein, aj.- 
 pr. any, anyone ; in neg. sen- 
 tences, no one, no, none. 
 
 th6h-einig = the'h-ein. 
 
 deil, see teil ; deilen, see teilen. 
 
 demuaten, see thio-muoten. 
 
 thende = then + de, weakened 
 form of thar ; thendir = then + 
 dir, weakened form of thar. 
 
 thenken,denchan,denchen, wv. 
 I (pret. thahta), think, de- 
 liberate. 
 
 thennen, thenen, denen (Goth. 
 panjan), wv. I, stretch out. 
 
 deomuati, see thio-muoti. 
 
 deota, see thiota. 
 
 th6r (Tat. thie, the, the'r) , der ; 
 neut. thaq, dasj ; fern, thiu, 
 
 diu, art., pr. dent, and rtl. ; 
 instr. thiu, diu, in combination 
 with prepositions; bithiu,bidiu, 
 therefore, because, since ; bithiu 
 wanta = wanta ; in thiu, there- 
 in, thereto, in case that ; mit 
 thiu, since, as, because. 
 
 these, theser, dese, deser, pr. 
 demon, this. 
 
 dezemoti (Lat. decimare), wv. 
 II, give the tenth part. 
 
 tbia, see 165, note 3. 
 
 thiede = thie + de, weakened form 
 of thar. 
 
 thiet, set thiot. 
 
 thiggen, thicken, wv. I, beg, 
 implore, beseech. 
 
 thihan, dihan, sv. I, advance, 
 effect. 
 
 thicken, see thiggen. 
 
 dilli, see tilli. 
 
 thin, din (tin), poss. pr. thy. 
 
 thing, ding, dink, sn. thing, 
 reason, charge, accusation. 
 
 thing-hus, thinchus, sn. prae- 
 torinm, official hall, syna- 
 gogue. 
 
 thingon, wv. II, discuss, bargain. 
 
 thinkil, sm. grain, wheat. 
 
 thinsan, dinsan, sv. Ill, draw. 
 
 thio (see 165); thiode = thio + 
 de, weakened form of thar. 
 
 thiob, diob, sm. thief. 
 
 thio-muoten, demuaten, wv. 1. 
 humble. 
 
 thio-muoti ,de omuat i,aj. humble . 
 
 thionon, dionon, wv. II, serve. 
 
 thionost, diouost, smn. service, 
 compliance. 
 
 thiorna, diorna, wf. virgin, 
 maiden. 
 
 thiot (thiet), smn. folk, people. 
 
 thiota, diota, theota, deota, 571^. 
 people, nation. 
 
 thiu, diu (gen. thiuwi), .</. maid. 
 maid-servant. 
 
 diuren, see tiuren.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 153 
 
 diuri, see tiuri ; diurison, see 
 
 tiurison. 
 
 do (p. 138, 1. io)= thii, du. 
 tho, do, av. and #'. then, therefore, 
 
 but, whilst ; thode = tho + de, 
 
 weakened form of thar. 
 thoh, doh, av. and ej. yet, also, 
 
 however, although. 
 doht, see toht. 
 tholon, wv. II, tholen, wv. Ill, 
 
 suffer, endure. 
 thonsr, stn. thunder, 
 thorf, thorph, sn. village, hamlet. 
 thorn, dorn, sm. thorn. 
 dot, see tod. 
 dowen, see touwen. 
 thrato, drato, av. quickly, very, 
 
 greatly, very much. 
 threwen, wv. I, threaten, 
 thri, dri, num. three. 
 thritto, dritto, num. third. 
 thriu-hunt, num. three hundred. 
 thu, du,/r. thou. 
 thuingan thwingan. 
 thult, thulti, sf. patience, 
 thulten, dulten, iw. I, suffer, 
 
 endure, 
 thunken, wv. (pret. thuhta), 
 
 seem, appear, 
 duom. see tuom : duommen, see 
 
 tuommen. 
 duon, see tuon. 
 dura, see tura. 
 thurah, see thuruh. 
 durah-faran, sv. VI, go through. 
 thurfan, durfan,/r^.-/rw. need. 
 thurft, durft, sf. need, 
 thurftig.durftig, aj. poor, needy. 
 thurnin, aj. thorny. 
 thurri, durri, aj. dry, withered, 
 thurst, durst, sm. thirst. 
 thurstag, aj. thirsty. 
 thursten, dursten, wv. I, thirst, 
 
 be thirsty ; impers. c. ace. of 
 
 person, 
 thuruh, thurah, duruh, durah, 
 
 prep. r. ace. through, by, on 
 
 account of, because of; thurah 
 
 thaq, therefore, 
 thuruh-fremen, wv. I, fulfil, 
 
 finish, complete, 
 thuruh-slahan, sv. VI, beat one 
 
 soundly. 
 thuruh-stShhan, sv. IV, pierce 
 
 through. 
 
 thuruh-thigan, aj.part. perfect. 
 thuruh-'W'onen, wv. Ill, remain, 
 thusunt, dusunt, num. thousand. 
 dwellen, see twellen. 
 thwesban, ir-thwesben, wv. I, 
 
 extinguish, destroy, 
 thwingan (thuingan), sv. Ill, 
 
 compel, force. 
 
 E. 
 
 eban-bruchen, wv. I, have inter- 
 course with, have dealings with. 
 
 eckrodo, av. only. 
 
 eddo, Sdo, do, cj. or. 
 
 edil, edili, sn. noble race. 
 
 edil, edili, aj. noble. 
 
 edil-thegan, sm. man of noble 
 birth, warrior. 
 
 edil-zunga, ivf. noble language. 
 
 evangelic (Lat. evangelium), writ. 
 gospel. 
 
 eht, sf. possession, thing. 
 
 eid-burt, sf. oath. 
 
 eigan (heigan), pret.-pres. have, 
 possess. 
 
 eigan,/arA aj. own ; sn. property, 
 possession. 
 
 ein, num. and pr. one ; weak decl. 
 alone. 
 
 einig, enig, einic, aj.-pr. any, 
 anyone. 
 
 ein-lif, num. eleven. 
 
 einon, wv. II, unite ; wir birun 
 gieinot, we agree. 
 
 eiscon, wv. II, investigate, de- 
 mand, ask. 
 
 ellen, ellian, sn. courage, bravery, 
 strength. 
 
 ellian-llcho, av. courageously.
 
 154 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 endi, enti, cj. see anti. 
 
 endion, wv. (see enton), II, end. 
 
 ener, pr.-aj. (ille), that, yon. 
 
 engi, enge, aj. narrow. 
 
 engil, sm. angel. 
 
 Sno, particle interrogative, num- 
 
 quid, nonne. 
 enstig, aj. gracious, 
 enti = anti, cj. and. 
 enti, sn. end. 
 
 enton, endon, endion, wv. II,end. 
 eo, see io. 
 
 6r, hSr, pers. pr. he. 
 Sr (Goth, diz), sn. ore, brass. 
 er, av. ere, before, formerly ; cj. 
 
 before, until ; prep. c. dot. before. 
 Sra, sf. renown, honour. 
 erbarmen, see ir-barmen. 
 erbolgan, //. of ar-belgan. 
 erda (he"rda), sf. earth, 
 drd-ounni, sn. tribes of the earth. 
 8rd-gi-ruornessi, sn. earthquake. 
 Srd-ring, sm. orbit of the earth, 
 eren, wv. Ill, honour. 
 ervirrit, see ar-firren. 
 erfuoron, pret, 3. //. of ar-faran. 
 ergrfihti = ere-grfihti, sf. mercy, 
 
 grace. 
 
 erhaban, //. of ar-heffen. 
 erhahan = ar-hahan. 
 erhangan, //. of ar-hahan. 
 Sriro (Goth, airiza), aj. compar. 
 
 former. 
 
 erist-boran, part. aj. firstborn. 
 eristo, aj. superl. first ; zi eristo, 
 
 at first, for the first time. 
 ercantis, subj. pret. 2. sing, of 
 
 ir-kennen. 
 er-kiosan, sv. II, try, choose, 
 
 select. 
 
 erlosen = ar-ldsen. 
 er-losida, sf. redemption, 
 erougen, see ar-ougen. 
 er-rahhon, wv. II, tell, relate, 
 erreckit, pp. of ar-recken. 
 er-sluogin, pret. subj. 3. //. of 
 
 ar-slahau. 
 
 ersterben = ar-stfirban. 
 erwacta, pret. 3. sing, of ar- 
 
 erwdrphan = ar-werphan. 
 ewa (Goth, diws), sf. eternity, 
 
 law. 
 
 e-wart, sm. e-warto, wm. priest. 
 ewida, sf. eternity; zi ewidu, 
 
 everlastingly, for ever. 
 ewig, aj. eternal, everlasting. 
 ewin, aj. eternal. 
 ewinig, aj. eternal. 
 ewit (Goth, awepi), sn. flock of 
 
 sheep. 
 
 ezqan, esjan, sv. V, eat. 
 e^ijih, sm. vinegar. 
 
 F. V. 
 
 fagar, aj. beautiful. 
 
 fahan, sv. VII, catch, seize, take. 
 
 fahs, sm. hair of the head. 
 
 fallan, sv. VII, fall. 
 
 far (nom. pi. ferri), sm. ox. 
 
 fara, fari, sf. snare, danger, 
 
 temptation. 
 
 faran, varan, sv. VI, go. 
 far-brennen, varprennen, wv.\, 
 
 burn up. 
 
 far-brinnan, sv. Ill, burn up. 
 far-dolen, fartholen, wv. Ill, 
 
 suffer, bear, endure. 
 far-geban, sv. V, give, forgive. 
 farkip, imper. i. sing, of far- 
 
 geban. 
 
 far-couffen, -coufen, -wv. I, sell. 
 far-mullen, wv. I, break, pound. 
 varprennen, see far-brennen. 
 var-senken, -senkan.tt/z'. I, sink, 
 
 destroy. 
 
 far-slintan, sv. Ill, swallow up. 
 var-swelhan, sv. Ill, swallow 
 
 up, gulp up, suck up. 
 fart, vart, sf. course, journey. 
 fartan,/ar^. aj. condemned, guilty, 
 
 lost. 
 fart-muodi, aj. weary, tired by a 
 
 journey.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 '55 
 
 fast a, sf. fast, fasting. 
 
 fast-muoti, fastmuati, aj. con- 
 stant, firm. 
 
 fater, vater, sm. father. 
 
 fater-los, aj. fatherless. 
 
 faz,, sn. vessel. 
 
 faz,za, va3,z.a, j/! burden. 
 
 fehon, ivv. II, eat, feast. 
 
 fehtau, vehtan, sv. Ill, fight. 
 
 feizz,it, feizit, aj. fat. 
 
 felgen, wv. I, lay claim to some- 
 thing for oneself (dot.}. 
 
 felt, vSlt, j. field, land. 
 
 fer, av. from afar. 
 
 ferah, sn. life. 
 
 ferro, az>. afar, distant, from afar. 
 
 fers, vers, sm. verse. 
 
 festi, sf. firmness ; in festi, av, 
 surely, certainly. 
 
 festinon, wv. II, fasten, make 
 fast. 
 
 fialun, pret. pi. of fallan. 
 
 fiant, vlant, fiiant, sm. enemy. 
 
 flga, wf. fig. 
 
 fihu, sn. cattle. 
 
 fillen, wv. I, scourge. 
 
 fllu, fllo, vilo, uninfl. neut. c. gen. 
 and av. much. 
 
 fimf, flnf, num. five. 
 
 findan, sv. Ill, find, perceive. 
 
 finf-hunt, num. five hundred. 
 
 finf-zug, num. fifty. 
 
 fingar, finger, vinger, sm. finger. 
 
 finstaruessi, sn. darkness. 
 
 finstri, sf. darkness. 
 
 fior, vior, num. four. 
 
 fir-daranoii, wv. II, condemn. 
 
 firdan, //. of flr-tuon ; as aj. 
 guilty. 
 
 firiha.viriha, (nom.pl.\ sm. men. 
 
 firina, virina, sf. guilt, sin, mis- 
 deed. 
 
 virin-lih, aj. terrible. 
 
 firin-lust, sf. criminal lust, desire. 
 
 fir-meinen, wv. show, make clear. 
 
 fir-sagen, wv. Ill, deny. 
 
 fir-slmtan, sv. Ill, swallow up. 
 
 fir-stantnissi, sn. understanding. 
 fir-tragau, firdragan, sv. VI, 
 
 bear, endure. 
 
 flr-tuon, v. anom. give pain, curse. 
 fir-wSrdan, sv. Ill, perish. 
 fir-wiz,z,an, pret.-pres. refl. be 
 
 sensible, reasonable. 
 fisc, sm. fish. 
 
 flsgo = fisco, gen. pi. of fisc. 
 fiur, viur, vuir, sn. fire. 
 flzus-heit, sf. cunningness, sly- 
 ness. 
 
 flehtan, sv. Ill, plait, twist, 
 fliohan, fliahan, sv. II, tr. and 
 
 intr. escape. 
 
 fllfy sm. diligence, zeal, exertion. 
 fli^zan, girliz,au, sv. I, strive 
 
 zealously. 
 
 fliz.z,Ig, fli^Ig, aj. diligent, zealous, 
 fone, aj. pi. few. 
 fol, aj. c. gen. and dat. full, 
 folgen, wv. Ill, follow, 
 folk, folc, sn. people. 
 vol-list, sf. help, aid, pleasure. 
 follon, av. completely, very, 
 fon, von, prep. c. dat. and instr. 
 
 from, concerning, about, by ; 
 
 1'on thiu, therefore ; fon then, 
 
 among them. 
 
 fona,/r^. c. dat. from, of. 
 fora, for, vora, prep. c. dat. be- 
 fore, in the presence of, against. 
 fora-faran, sv. VI, go before. 
 fora-sago, wm. prophet, 
 for-brennen, varprennen, wv, I, 
 
 consume, burn up. 
 vor-faran, see fur-faran. 
 for-geban, sv. V, forgive, 
 forhta, sf. fear, 
 forhtanten, pres. part. dat. pi. of 
 
 forhten. 
 forhten, wv. I, fear, be afraid, be 
 
 in fear. 
 
 for-coufen, iw. I, sell. 
 for-lazan, sv. VII, forgive, leave, 
 
 dismiss, send away. 
 for-lasgnessi, sn. forgiveness.
 
 156 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 vorliez, pret, I. 3. sing, of for- 
 
 laz.an. 
 
 for-lust, sf. loss, waste, 
 forna, av. before, 
 for-stantan, sv. VI (pret. -stuont, 
 
 -stuot), understand, get to know, 
 
 perceive. 
 
 fragen, wv. Ill, ask. 
 from, av. forwards, far, out. 
 fram-bringan, sv. Ill (see 178, 
 
 note a), bring forward, proclaim, 
 fram-hald, aj. bent forward, for- 
 ward. 
 
 f ram-quern an, sv. IV, go out. 
 frano, see frono. 
 frawa-licho, av. joyfully. 
 freht, sf. service, merit. 
 fremmen, fremen, wv. I, fulfil. 
 frewen, frouwen, wv. I, be glad ; 
 
 refi. rejoice, 
 frewida, sf. joy. 
 fridu, sm. peace, 
 friie-tag, sm. Friday, 
 frist, sf. time, 
 friunt, vriunt, sm. friend. 
 fro (Goth, frauja), wm. master; 
 
 fro min, used only in reference 
 
 to Christ or an angel. 
 fronisc, fronisg, aj. beautiful, 
 
 shining, holy. 
 frono, frano, aj. indecl. (properly 
 
 gen. pi. of fro, master), divine, 
 
 holy, beautiful. 
 fro won, frouwon, wv. II. refi. 
 
 rejoice. 
 
 fruht, sf. fruit. 
 
 fruma, sf. advantage, interest. 
 frummen, frumman, gifrum- 
 
 men, -wv. I, perform, do, make. 
 fair, vuir, fiur, sn. fire ; see fiur. 
 fullen, wv. I, fulfil, fill. 
 fullida, sf. completion, end. 
 fuogen, fuagen, wv. I, unite, put 
 
 together, combine, 
 fuogi, fuagi, sf. addition, con- 
 nection, 
 fuoz,, sm. foot. 
 
 furben, wv. I, sweep, clean. 
 furdir, av. further to the front, 
 
 henceforth, 
 fur-faran, vorfaran, sv. VI, pass 
 
 away, 
 fur-goumo-loson, wv.\\, neglect, 
 
 disregard. 
 
 furi, prep. c. ace. before, 
 furi-faran, sv. VI, pass by. 
 furi-magan, pret.-pres. get the 
 
 upper hand, overcome, 
 furiro, av. compar. to furi, former, 
 
 greater, more ; neut. aj. as av. 
 
 furira, more, 
 furi-sizzen, -sitzen, sv. V, sit 
 
 away, lose by sitting. 
 furi-stentida, sf. understanding, 
 furcoufit, pres. 3 sing, of far- 
 
 couffen. 
 
 furlaz^an = for-laz.an. 
 furlegan,//. of fur-ligan ; as aj. 
 
 adulterous. 
 
 fur-ligan, sv. V, commit adultery, 
 fur-liosan, forliosan, sv. II, lose, 
 
 destroy. 
 
 fur-nidaren, wv. I, condemn, 
 furnidirit = furnidarit. 
 furstantan = for-stantan. 
 fur-w6rdan, sv. Ill, perish, 
 fuzze = phuzza, sf. well. 
 
 Or. 
 
 gahen, gigahen, wv. I, hasten, 
 
 hurry. 
 
 gahun, av. quickly, suddenly, 
 galla, wf. gall. 
 galtan = gi-haltan. 
 gaman, sn. play, fun, joy. 
 gan, see gangan. 
 ga-nerien = nerien. 
 gang, sm. a going, walking, way. 
 gangan, gan, gen, sv. VII, go, 
 
 walk, 
 ga-nist, kanist, sf. deliverance, 
 
 safety. 
 ga-nuhtsam, kinuhtsam, aj. 
 
 plenteous.
 
 157 
 
 gaot = guot. 
 
 garawen, garuen, wv. I, make 
 ready, prepare. 
 
 garo (gen. garwes), aj. ready. 
 
 gsro, av. entirely, completely, 
 very. 
 
 gart, sm. boundary, circle. 
 
 garwen = garawen, 
 
 gast, sm. guest. 
 
 gast-hus, sn. inn. 
 
 ggba, sf, gift. 
 
 geban, kepan, sv. V, give, grant. 
 
 geet, pres. 3. sg. and 2. //. to 
 gangan. 
 
 gegin-werti, sf. presence. 
 
 gehan, sv. V, confess. See 91. 
 
 geist, sm. ghost, spirit. 
 
 ge-kunni, aj. inborn, hereditary. 
 
 gel tan, sv. Ill, return, make good, 
 pay for, pay. 
 
 gener, see jener. 
 
 gern-lihho, av. diligently, ear- 
 nestly, carefully. 
 
 gerno, kerno, av. gladly, readily, 
 willingly. 
 
 ggron, keron, wv. II, geren, wv. 
 Ill, wish, request. 
 
 gevuhti, pret. subj. 3. sg. of 
 fehtan. 
 
 gi-beini, sn. bones, legs. 
 
 gi-berahton, -berehtou, wv. II, 
 glorify. 
 
 gi-beran = beran. 
 
 gi-bergan = bergan. 
 
 gi-bet, gebet, kebet, sn. prayer. 
 
 gi-biotan, sv, II, bid, order, com- 
 mand. 
 
 gi-birgi, sn. mountain, hilly 
 country. 
 
 gibiudist, pres. 2. sg. of gi- 
 biotan. 
 
 gi-bot, sn. edict. 
 
 gi-burt, sf. birth. 
 
 gi-thank, gidanc, gadanch, sm. 
 thought. 
 
 gi-thizigi, sn. consultation, hope. 
 
 gidiurit, see tiuren. 
 
 gi-thiuto, av. suitably, fitly, nobly. 
 
 gi-drahta, sec trahta. 
 
 githrewen = threwen. 
 
 giduet, imper. i.pl. of tuon. 
 
 giduot, see tuon. 
 
 gi-enton, wv. II, end, accomplish. 
 
 gi-fang, sn. dress, clothing. 
 
 gi-fangida, kefangida, sf. cap- 
 tivity. 
 
 giveha, subj. pres. 3. sg. of gi- 
 fShan. 
 
 gi-fehan, sv. V, rejoice, be glad. 
 
 gi-feho, wm. joy, gladness. 
 
 giflang, pret. sg. of fahan. 
 
 gi-folgen, wv. Ill, pursue, follow. 
 
 gi-fremmen, gifremen, wv. I, 
 perform, fulfil. 
 
 gift, sf. gift. 
 
 gi-fullen, wv. I, fulfil, perform, 
 accomplish. 
 
 gi-gahan, see gahen. 
 
 gi-haltan (galtan), cahaltan, sv. 
 VII, hold, keep, preserve. 
 
 gi-heilen, wv. I, heal, save. 
 
 gihohen, see hohen. 
 
 gi-hugen, wv. I, think ; c. gen. 
 remember. 
 
 giquStan,//. of quedan. 
 
 gi-kiosan, sv. II, choose. 
 
 gilamf, pret. 3. sg. of gi-lira- 
 pban. 
 
 gi-lari, sn. room, space, abode. 
 
 gi-laubo, wm. faith. 
 
 gilerit, pp. as aj. learned. 
 
 gi-lih, aj. like, similar; after gen. 
 pi. = each, every. 
 
 gi-lihnessi, sn. parable. 
 
 gi-llho, av. in like manner. 
 
 gi-limphan, sv. Ill, be meet, fit ; 
 imper s. c. dot. = oportet, decet. 
 
 gilinpfit = gilimphit. 
 
 gi-louba, galaupa, calaupa, ka- 
 lauba, sf. faith, belief. 
 
 gi-louben, wv. I, believe, c. dot. 
 
 gi-lumpf-lih, gilumplih, aj. be- 
 fitting, fit, suitable. 
 
 gi-lust, sf. desire, joy, satisfaction.
 
 158 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 gi-lust-lih, aj. joyful, pleasant, 
 gi-luten =luten. 
 
 gi-macha, sf. thing, affair. 
 
 gi-mahha, u<f. wife. 
 
 gi-marcon, wv. II, appoint. 
 
 gi-meinen, wv. I, make common, 
 unite, exhibit. 
 
 gi-mirrot, aj. part, spiced or 
 mixed with myrrh. 
 
 gi-munt, sf. memory. 
 
 gi-muntigon, wv. II, remember. 
 
 gi-nada, ganada, genada, ka- 
 n&da, sf. mercy, grace, favour. 
 
 gi-nadig, kenadig, aj. kind, 
 merciful. 
 
 gi -nadon , wv. II, genaden (kena- 
 dit, Ps. cxvi), wv. I, be gracious, 
 have mercy upon. 
 
 gi-nemnen = nemnen. 
 
 gi-nesan, gangsan, sv. V, be 
 saved, remain alive, get away. 
 
 gi-noto, av. exactly, zealously, 
 very. 
 
 gi-noz, sm. sharer, partaker. 
 
 gi-nuhtsaml, sf. abundance, 
 plenty. 
 
 gi-nuog, kinuog, aj., av. enough. 
 
 gi-nuogi, ginuagi, aj. enough. 
 
 gi-nuogi, ginuagi, sf. abundance, 
 sufficiency. 
 
 gi-offanon (pret. sg. gioffo- 
 nota), wv. II, open. 
 
 giozzan, sv. II, pour. 
 
 gi-rati, garati, sn. advice, re- 
 solve, conclusion. 
 
 girehfestigot, //. of r6ht-fesli- 
 gon. 
 
 girida, kirida, kyrida, sf. desire, 
 lust. 
 
 gi-rihten, iw. I, c. gen. inform of, 
 acquaint with ; direct, guide. 
 
 girren, see irren. 
 
 gi-rusti, sn. arrangement, pre- 
 paration. 
 
 gi-samanon, wv. II, gather to- 
 gether. 
 
 gi-sehan =- se'han. 
 
 gi-sellio, wm. house-mate, com- 
 panion, friend. 
 
 gi-semon, wv. II, assemble. 
 gisontidiu, pp. nom. pi. neul. of 
 
 senten. 
 gi-sezzen, -setzen, wv. I, place, 
 
 put. 
 
 gi-siht, sf. vision, 
 gi-sindi, sn. retinue, 
 gi-scaft, sf. creature, 
 gi-skeid, sn. separation, decision, 
 
 end. 
 gi-scouwon, wv. II, look upon, 
 
 regard, 
 gi-scrib, sn. writing, scripture, 
 
 census. 
 
 gi-standan, to stand; wstantan, 
 gi-stillen = stillen. 
 gi-stirri, sn. star, constellation, 
 gi-sund, aj. safe, sound, unhurt, 
 gi-trenken, wv. I, give to drink, 
 gi-triwi, gidriuwi, aj. true, faith- 
 ful, 
 gi-turran, gidurran, kiturran, 
 
 pret.-pres. dare, venture, 
 gi-wahan, sv. VI, mention, relate, 
 gi-walt, sf. power, 
 gi-waltan, kiwaltan, sv. VII, 
 
 rule over, wield. 
 gi-want, sn. turning, end. 
 giwant, //. of gi-wenten. 
 gi-wara, av. carefully, attentively. 
 gi-wara-licho, av. in truth, truly. 
 gi-wati, sn. clothing, garment, 
 
 dress, 
 gi-wedar, pr. both the one and 
 
 the other, both, 
 gi-welih, pr. all, every one. 
 gi-weltig, aj. having power, 
 
 powerful. 
 
 gi-wenten, wv. I, convert, turn, 
 gi-werban, sv. Ill, turn, convert, 
 gi-werdon, kawerdon, iw. II, 
 
 deign, vouchsafe, be pleased. 
 gi-werri, sn. sedition, rebellion, 
 gi-wesso, av. indeed, certainly, 
 
 therefore, but.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 159 
 
 gi-widaron, wv. II, resist, be 
 against, be hostile to. 
 
 gi-winnan, sv. Ill, attain, reach, 
 conquer. 
 
 gi-wissi, sf. certainty ; in giwissi, 
 certainly. 
 
 gi-wi^nessi, sf. testimony, cove- 
 nant. 
 
 gi-wi^-scaf, sf. testimony. 
 
 gi-wisjqida, kawizida, sf. under- 
 standing, wisdom. 
 
 gi-won, aj. wont, accustomed. 
 
 gi-wona, swf. custom. 
 
 gi-wona-heit, sf. custom. 
 
 giwuagin, subj. pret. //. of gi- 
 wahan. 
 
 gi-wurt, sf. joy, pleasure. 
 
 gi-zal, aj. easy, quick. 
 
 gi-zami, aj. becoming, fitting. 
 
 gi-aeihhanon, wv. II, signify, 
 give a sign. 
 
 gi-ziug, sn. implement. 
 
 gi-zxingi, sn. language. 
 
 gold, sn. gold. 
 
 gom-man, sm. husband. 
 
 gonio, yum. man. 
 
 got, god, sm. God. 
 
 got-cund, aj. divine. 
 
 got-man, sm. servant of God. 
 
 goto-webbi, sn. purple robe. 
 
 goto-webbin, aj. purple. 
 
 gouma, sf. dinner, supper, good 
 fortune; gouma neman, per- 
 ceive, observe. 
 
 grab (//. grebir), sn. grave, 
 tomb. 
 
 graban, sv. VI, dig up. 
 
 gravo, wm. ruler, president, 
 governor. 
 
 gruoni, aj. green. 
 
 gund-fano, wm. war-standard. 
 
 guollih, gualllh = guatlih, guot- 
 lih, aj. good, friendly, glorious ; 
 aii. guallicho. 
 
 guot, guat, gaot, aj. good ; com far. 
 be^iro, stiperl. be^sjisto. 
 
 H. 
 
 haben, hapen, haban, hapan, 
 
 wv. Ill, have, 
 haft, aj. bound, chained. 
 hahan, sv. VII, hang, crucify. 
 halingon, av. secretly. 
 halon, see holon. 
 haltan, sv. VII, watch, keep, 
 
 hold. 
 
 halz, aj. lame. 
 
 hamal-stat, sf. place of Calvary. 
 hangen, wv. Ill, hang, 
 hano, wm. cock, 
 hansa, sf. cohort, 
 bant, sf. hand. 
 hantolon, wv. II, touch with the 
 
 hand, treat, 
 hapan, see haben. 
 hapeta, pret. sg. of haben. 
 haranscara, see harm-scara. 
 haren, heren, (Goth.hazjan), wv. 
 
 Ill, call, cry. 
 
 harm, sm. harm, insult, outrage. 
 harm-scara, haranscara, sf. pain- 
 ful punishment, chastisement, 
 hart, herti, aj. hard, 
 harto, av. very much. 
 haz^on, wv. II, hate, 
 he = her, see er. 
 hebet, imper. i.pl. of hefTen. 
 hebig, aj. = hevig, heavy, 
 hebiti, hebitos, hebist, see 
 
 198, note 2. 
 heffen, hevan, heven, sv.VI, lift, 
 
 raise, 
 hefig, hevig, hebig, aj. heavy, 
 
 weighty, important; hefig sin, 
 
 be troublesome. 
 heidan, aj. as subst. pagan, 
 
 heathen. 
 
 heidan, heidin, aj. heathen, 
 heigan, see eigan. 
 heil, aj. safe, unhurt, sound, 
 
 whole ; heil wis ! = Lat. salve, 
 
 ave, hail ! 
 heilse, ace. pi. masc. of heij.
 
 i6o 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 heilag, aj. holy. 
 
 heilagnessi, sn. holiness. 
 
 heilagon, wv. II, hallow, sanctify. 
 
 heilant, sm. Saviour, Jesus. 
 
 heilazen, wv. I, greet, salute. 
 
 heilazunga, sf. salutation. 
 
 heilen, iw>. I, save, heal. 
 
 heill, heilida, sf. safety, salvation. 
 
 heilizita, pret. sg. of heilazen. 
 
 helm, smn. home. 
 
 heimina, 'av. away from home, 
 
 from home. 
 
 heim-wartea, av. homewards, 
 heit-haft, aj. belonging to the 
 
 priesthood. 
 
 heiz, aj. hot, urgent, important, 
 heiq-muoti, sf. anger, wrath, 
 heizzan, heizan, sv. VII, intr. be 
 
 called ; tr. name, command. 
 heizzo, heizo, av. ardently, fer- 
 vently. 
 
 helden, wv. I, bend, 
 he'lfa, sf. help. 
 
 he'lfan, helphan, sv. Ill, help. 
 he If ant, sm. elephant, 
 hellan, sv. Ill, sound, 
 holli -wlzzi, sn. punishment of hell, 
 
 hell. 
 
 hSr, pr. he, see er. 
 hera, av. hither, 
 hera-sun, av. hither, 
 herda, see erda. 
 heren, see bar en. 
 heri, sn. army. 
 heri-zoho, wm. chief, 
 herosto, heristo, aj. sitperl. chief, 
 heroti, sn. mastership, superiority, 
 
 magistrates, senate. 
 herro, wm. master, 
 herti, see hart, 
 herti, sf. hardness, 
 herza, wm. heart, 
 hiar, hia, her, av. here, 
 hiengi n, subj. pret. pi. of hahan. 
 hier, here ; see also hiar. 
 hier-wist, sf. (lit. being here), life 
 
 on earth. 
 
 hilfa - helfa, help. 
 
 himil, sm. heaven. 
 
 himilisc, himilisg, aj. celestial, 
 
 heavenly. 
 
 himil-zungal, sn. heavenly star, 
 hinan, av. from this place ; fon 
 
 hinan, moreover, besides. 
 hina-vart,i/; departure, journey to. 
 hintar-quSman, sv. IV, go back, 
 
 be frightened (c. gen.). 
 hio = io, eo, ever. 
 hirti, sm. shepherd. 
 hiu, pr. instr. sg. of waz, there- 
 fore ; bi hiu, wherefore, 
 hiutu, av. on this day, to-day, 
 hiwiski, sn. family, 
 hluten, luten, wv. I, give a sound, 
 
 sound. 
 
 hob,, aj. high. 
 hohen, gihohen, wv. I, make 
 
 high, exalt. 
 hohi, sf. height ; fon hdhi (ex 
 
 alto), from on high. 
 hohisto, aj. superl. of hoh. 
 hoisto = hohisto. 
 hold, holt, aj. gracious, faithful. 
 holon, halon, wv. II, holen, wv. 
 
 Ill, fetch, call, invite. 
 holz, sn. wood, 
 hona, sf. derision, mockery, 
 honen, wv. I, spot, mock, 
 hon-lih, aj. ignominious. 
 horen.horren, w?<. I, hear ; c. dat. 
 
 obey. 
 
 horn, sn. horn, 
 horn-gibruoder, sm. leper. 
 houbit, houpit, sn. head, 
 huggen, huokan, gihukken, 
 
 kyhukken, gihuggen, wv. I, 
 
 think of. 
 
 huldi, sf. favour, 
 hungaren, wv. I, hunger, 
 hunteri, sm. centurion, 
 huora, sf. adultery, 
 hursken, hursgen,wz>. I, exercise, 
 
 make zealous, 
 bus, sn. house.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 161 
 
 I. 
 
 ia, see ja. 
 
 ibu, ipu, cj. if. 
 
 ih, pers. pr. I. 
 
 ilen, illen, ivv. I, hasten. 
 
 ilunga, sf. haste. 
 
 im-bot, sn. command, order. 
 
 imos = imo es. 
 
 imosj = imo iz.. 
 
 in., prep, c. ace. into ; dat. instr. with, 
 in, among, between ; in alawari, 
 verily ; in tbiu, in this, herein. 
 
 in, pr. dat. //., to them. 
 
 man, him (ace.). 
 
 insa\.,prep. c.dat. in, within; inan 
 in, within themselves. 
 
 in-brinnan, inprinnan, sv. Ill, 
 take fire, kindle, inflame. 
 
 in-thihan, sv. I, c. gen., to under- 
 take a thing. 
 
 in-fahan, sv. VII, conceive. 
 
 in-gagan, prep. c. dat. against. 
 
 in-gangan, ingan, sv. VII, enter, 
 go into. 
 
 ingeit, pres. $. sg. of in-gan- 
 gan. 
 
 in-geltan, sv. Ill, c. gen. pay for, 
 pay penalty for. 
 
 in-crebon, wv. II, rebuke. 
 
 iu-liuhten, wv. I, give light. 
 
 innan, inan, innana, av. within, 
 inside. 
 
 innuovilu, sn.pl. entrails ; innuo- 
 vilu miltida, viscera miseri- 
 cordiae, most inward (tender) 
 mercy. 
 
 inphahan = in-fahan. 
 
 inphieng, fret. $. sg. of int- 
 fahan. 
 
 intfagana, pp. ace. sg. fern, of 
 int-fahan. 
 
 int-fahan, sv. VII, conceive, take 
 under one's protection, receive. 
 
 int-fuoren, in tfuaren, /.!, lead 
 
 away, withdraw, remove, 
 intgangan, sv. VII, escape, get 
 away. 
 
 inti, indi, ind,</. and ; see anti ; 
 
 inti . . . inti, both .... and. 
 int-llheri, inliheri, sm. usurer, 
 
 money-lender. 
 iut-sizzen, insizzen, sv. V, fear, 
 
 apprehend. 
 
 in-tratan, sv. VII, be afraid of. 
 int-stantan, instandan, sv. VI, 
 
 understand. 
 
 int- waten, vtv.I, undress, take off. 
 io, eo, av. ever, always, 
 io-gi-lih, iagilih, aj. pr. each. 
 io-gi-wlih, pr. each, every, 
 
 all. 
 
 ioh, see joh. 
 io-man, iaman, eoman,/r. indef. 
 
 anyone. 
 
 io-mer, iamer, av. ever, 
 io-wiht, iawiht, pr. anything, 
 
 aught. 
 
 ipu, see ibu. 
 ir, prep., see ur. 
 ir, pr. pers. ye. 
 ir- barmen, erbarmen, wv. Ill, 
 
 have pity or compassion on. 
 ir-bitan, sv. I, expect, abide, 
 ir-thenken, wv. I, devise, think 
 
 out. 
 
 irdin, aj. of earth, 
 irdualta, pret. sg. of ir-twellen. 
 ir-thwesben, see thwesben. 
 ir-nndan, sv. Ill, find, 
 ir-forhten, yrforahten, wv. I, 
 
 reft, be afraid, 
 ir-fullen, wv. I, fulfil. 
 ir-furben, yrfurben, arfurpan, 
 
 wv. I, sweep clean, sweep away, 
 ir-geban, argeban, sv. V, give 
 
 up, hand over, 
 ir-kennen, wv. I, perceive, know, 
 
 understand. 
 ir-knaan,irknahaen, wv. I (pret. 
 
 Otfrid irknuatit), know, recog- 
 nize, perceive. 
 
 ir-lesgen = arlesgen, wv. I, de- 
 stroy. 
 ir-reinon, wv. II, make clean. 
 
 M
 
 162 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 irren, girren, tw. I; irr6n, 
 
 girron, ivv. II, lead astray. 
 ir-retten, wv. I, deliver, rescue. 
 irron, wv. II, go astray, err. 
 ir-sagen, wv. Ill, tell in full, 
 ir-skinan, sv. I, begin to shine, 
 
 shine, 
 irsluagln, pret. pi. subj. of ar- 
 
 slahan. 
 ir-smahen, wv. IH,becomesmall, 
 
 appear insignificant. 
 irstSrban = ar-sterban. 
 ir-8uochen,-suohhen,-suachen, 
 
 wv. I, seek, investigate, 
 ir-teilen, irdeilen, wv. I, judge, 
 
 condemn. 
 
 ir-twellen, irdwellen, wv. I, re- 
 tard, delay, put off. 
 ir-wellen, wv. I, choose, intend, 
 ir-wenten, wv. I, turn aside, 
 ir-werten, arwartan, wv. I, hurt, 
 
 destroy, 
 ir-wintan, sv. Ill, c. gen. cease a 
 
 thing. 
 
 ir-zellen, wv. I, relate. 
 Ism, aj. of ice ; isine steina, 
 
 crystals, cryolites. 
 ital, aj. empty. 
 
 ita-wis$, itiwl^, sm. reproach. 
 it-mali, aj. festive, 
 iu, pr. dot. pi. of thu. 
 iu, see ju. 
 
 iung, iungiro, see Jung, 
 iuwer, iuer, pass. pr. your. 
 iq, prep., see ai$. 
 i$,/r. it. 
 13, imper. a. sg. of es^an. 
 
 J. 
 
 ja, ia, av. yea, verily. 
 jamar, smn. sorrow, grief, 
 jar, sn. year. 
 
 jehan, gehan, sv. V, confess, de- 
 clare. See 91. 
 jener, gener,/r. dem. that, yon. 
 job, ioh, even, also, and. 
 
 ju, iu, av. now, already, yet. 
 jung, iung, aj. young; compar. 
 
 jungiro, as subst. disciple ; 
 
 superl. jungisto, youngest, last. 
 
 K, C (before a, o, u), Ch, Q. 
 
 ka-danch, cadanc, sm. thought, 
 ca-haltan, see gi-haltan. 
 ca-laupa, kalauba, see gi-louba. 
 kan, see kunnan. 
 ka-nada, see gi-nada. 
 kanerien, canerien = nerien. 
 "k.&p,pret. 3. sg. of gSban. 
 ka-werdon, see gi-w6rdon. 
 ka-wi^qida, see gi-wi^^ida. 
 ke-bet, see gi-bfit. 
 ke-fangida, see gi-fangida. 
 keisur, keisor, sm. emperor, 
 kec-prunno, see qu6c-brunno. 
 kecriftiu, pp. fern. sg. nom. of 
 
 kripfen. 
 
 ke-lop, aj. praised, renowned. 
 kempfo, khenfo, wm. warrior, 
 
 soldier. 
 
 kerno, see gerno. 
 khuning, khunic, see cuning. 
 ki-haldn, see gi-halon. 
 ki-huct, sf. memory, thought, 
 kicorana, //. //. of kicsan. 
 ki-lih, sec gi-llh. 
 ki-nada, see, gi-nada. 
 kinamta, pret. sg. of nemnen. 
 kind, sn. child. 
 kinuok, see ginuog. 
 kiosan, sv. II, choose, 
 kipannit, pres. 3. sg. ofbannan. 
 ki-scirri, sn. vessel, 
 ki-starkan, wv. I, make strong, 
 
 fortify, 
 kistentit, pres. 3. sg. of ki- 
 
 standan, gi-standan. 
 ki-tar, pres. 1.3. sg. of ki-turran, 
 
 gi-turran. 
 
 ki-tarnen, wv. I, hide, conceal, 
 kitriuflt, pres. 3. sg. of triofTan. 
 clafunga, sf. gnashing.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 163 
 
 kleiben, wv. I, fasten. 
 
 kleini, aj. pretty, neat, small ; av. 
 
 kleino. 
 
 kleini, sf. neatness, exactness, art. 
 kneht, sm. boy, servant. 
 kneo, knio (gen. knSwes, 
 
 kniwes), sn. knee. 
 come, subj. pres. 3. sg. of quS- 
 
 man. See 179, note, 
 com- men, gom-man, j/w.husband . 
 corn, korn, sn. corn, 
 coron, wv. II, c . gen. taste, test, 
 
 try. 
 corona (Lat. corona), sf. garland, 
 
 crown. 
 
 kosa, sf. point of dispute, narra- 
 tion. 
 
 koson, wv. II, speak, 
 costunga, sf. temptation. 
 kot, got, sm. God. 
 couf, sm. business. 
 couffen, coufen, wv. I, buy. 
 kreftig, aj. strong, powerful. 
 kripfen, kriffen, wv. I, snatch 
 
 away, seize. 
 crippea, sf. manger, 
 cruoi, chruci, kruci, sn. cross, 
 
 crucifix. 
 
 cruzon, wv. II, crucify. 
 quadhun, pret. 3. pi. of quedan. 
 chuanheit == kuanheit ; see 
 
 kuonheit. 
 quec, chueeh, aj. quick, alive, 
 
 living, 
 quec-brunno, kecpruno, wm. 
 
 living water; ace. sg. qufic- 
 
 prunnan. 
 
 quedan, sv. V, say, tell, name, 
 kuelen, see kuolen. 
 queman, sv. IV, come, 
 quena, wf. wife, woman, 
 quidih = quidu ih. 
 cumin, sn. cyminum, cummin, 
 cumist, cumit, 2. 3. s. of que"- 
 
 man. See 179, note, 
 cund, aj. known ; as subst. pi. 
 
 kinsfolk. 
 
 kunden, chunden, wv. I, pro- 
 
 claim, show, announce. 
 eunigin, sf. queen. 
 cuning, khunic, khuning, sm. 
 
 king. 
 
 kuning-lih, aj. kingly, regal. 
 kunnan, pret.-pres. be able, can, 
 
 know; pres. i. 3. sg. kan. 
 cunni, chunni, sn. race, genera- 
 
 tion, kinship. 
 kuolen, kuelen, wv. Ill, become 
 
 cool. 
 kuon-heit,kuanheit, sf. boldness, 
 
 bravery. 
 
 kuoni, kuani, chuani, aj. brave. 
 kuono, av. bravely. 
 kuphar, chupfer (Lat. cuprum"), 
 
 sn. copper. 
 curet, see curi. 
 curi, pi. curit, curet, imper. with 
 
 neg. ni curi = Lat. noli ; pro- 
 
 perly the subj, pret. to kiosan. 
 kurti, sf. shortness, brevity. 
 cus, sm. kiss. 
 
 cussen, cussan, wv. I, kiss. 
 kyhukken, see huggen. 
 
 ladon, wv. II, invite, call. 
 
 lahan, sn. veil. 
 
 lahhan, sn. cloth, cloak. 
 
 lacta, pret. sg. of lecken. 
 
 lamb, sn. lamb. 
 
 lang-lih, aj. long. 
 
 lango, av. long, a long time. 
 
 lant, sn. land. 
 
 lant-scaf, sf. district, country. 
 
 lant-thiot, sn. people of the land. 
 
 lastar, sn. blame, complaint. 
 
 lauc, see loug. 
 
 la^an, la^an, sv. VII, let, allow, 
 
 leave ; laq nu , used like Lat . sine. 
 
 , wv. Ill, tarry, linger. 
 leben, lepen, wv. Ill, live. 
 lecken, wv. I, wet. 
 legen,leggen (Goth, lagjan), wv. 
 
 I, lay, place. 
 
 M 2
 
 i6 4 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 leid, sn. grief, pain. 
 
 leidnor, compar. of leid; intj. 
 
 alas! 
 
 leisten, wv. I, perform, grant, 
 leiten, wv. I, lead, 
 leitid, sm. guide, leader, 
 lengi, sf. length, 
 lenzo, mm. spring. 
 led (gen. lewes), sm. grave, 
 lera, sf. teaching, doctrine. 
 lerren, leren (Goth. l&isjan), wv. 
 
 I, teach, instruct, 
 lesen, sv. V, read, gather. 
 lewes, les, interj. ah ! alas ! 
 lewinna, wf. torrent, stream. 
 lib, lip, sn. life, body, 
 libban (from *libjan), wv. I, live. 
 lid, sm. wine, a kind of spirituous 
 
 intoxicating drink, 
 lidan, sv. I, go, drive, 
 liggen, ligan (from *ligjan), 
 
 likkan, sv. V, lie, lie down, 
 lih-hamo, lihamo, win. body, 
 
 corpse. 
 
 lichezeri, sm. hypocrite. 
 lindo, av. softly, mildly, 
 linen, wv. Ill, recline, lean down, 
 liod, lioth, sn. song, hymn, 
 liogan, j?A II, lie (mentiri). 
 lioht, sn. light. 
 liogan, sv. II, draw lots, cast 
 
 lots. 
 Hp-leita, lib-leita, sf. livelihood, 
 
 sustenance, 
 list, sm. science, art. 
 1 is tig, aj. wise, cunning, 
 liuf, pret. i. 3. sg. of loufan. 
 liuhten, wv. I, shine, 
 liut, sn. folk, 
 lob, sn. praise, glory. 
 lobon, iw. II, praise, 
 loc, sm. hair, 
 londn, wv. II, dat. pers. gen. ra', 
 
 reward. 
 
 16s, sn. dissoluteness, wantonness, 
 losen, lossan, wv. I, make free, 
 
 free, deliver. 
 
 losunga, sf. deliverance, redemp- 
 tion. 
 
 loufan, sv. VII, run. 
 
 loug, lauc, sm. flame. 
 
 1015, sn. lot, fate; in loqqe = Lat. 
 sorte. 
 
 lucil = luzil. 
 
 luft, sf. air. 
 
 lugi, luki, sf. lie, untruth. 
 
 luginari, sm. liar. 
 
 lust, sf. joy, gladness. 
 
 lusten, wv. I, impers. c. dat. wish 
 for. 
 
 luten, see hluten. 
 
 luto, av. loudly, aloud. 
 
 luzzig, luzig, aj. little. 
 
 luzzil, luzil, lucil, aj. small, 
 little. 
 
 M. 
 
 mag, mak, sm. relation. 
 
 magad-burt, sf. bringing forth 
 from a virgin. 
 
 magan,mugan,/r^. -pres.be able. 
 
 maga-zogo, magaozogOj'i'w. edu- 
 cator, trainer. 
 
 magin, sf. kinswoman. 
 
 mahal, sn. judgment, doom. 
 
 mahalen, wv. I, betroth. 
 
 mahal-stat, sf. place of judgment. 
 
 maht, sf. strength, power. 
 
 maht, pres. 2. sg: of magan, 
 mugan. 
 
 mahtig, aj. mighty. 
 
 mac, pres. i. 3. sg. of magan, 
 mugan. 
 
 mach6n,7t^. II, make, do, prepare. 
 
 mammonto, av. gently, friendly, 
 lovingly. 
 
 mammunti.jw. friendliness, gentle- 
 ness, blessedness. 
 
 man (gen. mannes), sm. man. 
 
 manag, aj. much; nom. pi. masc. 
 manage, many. 
 
 manag-falt, aj. manifold. 
 
 man-kunni,manchunni,5 . man- 
 kind.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 mannilih, aj. each, every. 
 
 mannogilih, aj. each, every. 
 
 man-slago, un. murderer. 
 
 man-slahta, ;f. murder. 
 
 mano, wm. moon. 
 
 manod, s/. month. 
 
 man on, wv. II, warn, exhort, re- 
 mind. 
 
 manude, dat. sg. of manod. 
 
 maren, wv. I, make known, pro- 
 claim. 
 
 mar ha, marca, sf. boundary, land, 
 end. 
 
 marha, sf. mare, horse. 
 
 mari, sn. news, tidings, story ; 
 mari tuon, make known, pro- 
 claim, relate. 
 
 marc on, marchon, wv. II, mark 
 off, settle, appoint. 
 
 marrit, /r*r. 3. sg., see merren. 
 
 masa, wf. wound, scar. 
 
 rnegin, sn. strength, power. 
 
 rueina, sf. opinion ; bl thia 
 meina, verily. 
 
 meinen, wv. I, mean, think. 
 
 mein-swart, sm. perjury, false 
 oath. 
 
 mein-tat, meindat, sf. evil deed. 
 
 meistar, sm. master. 
 
 meisto, aj. superl, greatest. 
 
 rnenden, wv. I, rejoice. 
 
 menigi, sf. multitude, crowd, host. 
 
 menigiro, compar. of manag. 
 
 menniski, sf. human form. 
 
 mennisco, merjnisgo, wm. man. 
 
 meri-grio^, sm. pearl. 
 
 mero (Goth, maiza), aj. compar. 
 greater; av. mer; neut. pi. as 
 av. more. 
 
 meron, wv. II, increase. 
 
 merren, marran, wv. I, hinder, 
 prevent, disturb, mar. 
 
 metar (Lat. metrum), sn. metre. 
 
 mes5, sn. measure. 
 
 me^an, sv. V, measure. 
 
 mieta, mlata, swf. reward, pay, 
 wages. 
 
 mihil, mihhil, aj. great. 
 
 mihhilnessi, sfn. majesty. 
 
 mihhiloson, wv. II, magnify. 
 
 miltida, sf. mercy. 
 
 ruin, poss. pr. my. 
 
 mixma, sf. love. 
 
 minniro, aj. compar. less; av. 
 
 min. 
 
 minnon, wv. II, love, like, 
 minza, wf. mint. 
 rnirra, nayrra, wf. myrrh. 
 misken, misgen, wv. I, mix. 
 missadahta, pret. sg. of missi- 
 
 thenken. 
 misse-leben, wv. Ill, lead a bad 
 
 life, 
 missi-sprehhan.missaspre'hhan, 
 
 sv. IV, speak amiss. 
 missi-tuon, missatuon, v. anom. 
 
 do amiss. 
 missi-, missa-thenken, wv. I, 
 
 think amiss, wrong, 
 missi-, missa-tat, sf. misdeed, 
 missi-truwen, missidruen, wv. 
 
 Ill, mistrust. 
 mit, pi ep. c. dat. and instr. with ; 
 
 rarely ace. with ; mit thiu, mit 
 
 diu, when, while, after, seeing 
 
 that. 
 
 mittemo, wm. the midst, middle. 
 mitti, aj. middle. 
 mittila-gart, mittilgart, sm. 
 
 earth, world, 
 mohta, pret. i. 3. sg. of magar, 
 
 mugan. 
 
 molt a, sf. dust, earth. 
 rnord, smn. murder. 
 morgan-lih, aj. pertaining to the 
 
 morning, morning, 
 mot, see muot. 
 mugan, magan, makan, pret.- 
 
 pres., may, be able ; pres. i-?,.sg. 
 
 mag, mac ; pret. sg. mohta. 
 mugga, mucca, swf. gnat, midge. 
 mund, srn. mouth. 
 muor, sn. moor, swamp. 
 muos, sn. food.
 
 i66 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 muot, muat, mot, stun, mind, 
 
 spirit, courage, 
 muoter, muster, sf. mother. 
 m 11093 an, muoqan, pret.-prcs. 
 
 may, can, must, 
 muruwi, aj. tender, 
 muspilli, sn. destruction of the 
 
 world, day of judgment, the last 
 
 day. 
 
 N. 
 
 nah., prep. c. dat. and instr. near, 
 
 close by, by, about, 
 mi hen , wv. I , approach, come near, 
 mihisto, superl. of nah j subst. 
 
 wm. neighbour. 
 naht, sf. night, 
 naht-wahta, sf. nightwatch. 
 nail-wist, sf. a being near, 
 nalles ( = ni-alles), nalas, nales, 
 
 av. not, not at all, not however, 
 namo, wm. name, 
 uamon, wv. II, name, 
 i amtun, pret. pi. of nemnen. 
 nan = inan, him. 
 nartha, sf. narda. 
 natra, wf. viper, adder. 
 ne = ni, not. 
 
 n igen, wv. I, bend, incline. 
 reman = nio-man, sm. no one. 
 nenian, sv. IV, take, take down, 
 nemnen, nemnan, nemmen, ui>. 
 
 I, call, name, invoke. 
 nerien, nerian, nerren, nerran, 
 
 wv. I, save, rescue. 
 ni, neg. part. not. 
 nibi, nube, nub, cj. unless. 
 nid, sm. hate, envy, anger. 
 nidar, av. below. 
 T\idar-gi-sezzen (Goth, satjan), 
 
 wv. I, put down, 
 nidar-stigan, sv. I, descend, come 
 
 down. 
 
 nidarunga, sf. condemnation, 
 niesjant, pres. 3. //. of nioqan. 
 nih-ein, nichein, pr. no one, not 
 
 one. 
 
 nio, av. never ; strengthened form 
 nio in altare. 
 
 nio-man, pr. no one. 
 
 nio-wiht, sn. nothing. 
 
 nio^an, niozan, niaz>n, 5?'. II, 
 use, enjoy, share in. 
 
 nist, is not. 
 
 niunto, ninth. 
 
 niuwi, niwi, aj. new. 
 
 ni-wan, cj. nothing but, except. 
 
 noh, av. yet, and not ; nob. . . . 
 noh, neither . . . nor. 
 
 nollo, wm. hill. 
 
 not, sf. need, trouble, danger; bl 
 noti, necessarily, by necessity. 
 
 notag, notac, aj. distressed, in 
 need. 
 
 not-stallo, wm. companion in ad- 
 versity, fellow in arms. 
 
 nu, av. now. 
 
 nube, nub, see nibi. 
 
 nunft, numft, sf. a taking, receiv- 
 ing. 
 
 nuzzi, sf. use. 
 
 O. 
 
 oba, cj. if. 
 
 obanentig, aj. uppermost. 
 
 obanentigi, sf. the top. 
 
 obar, prep. c. ace. over, upon. 
 
 od-muotig, aj. humble, meek. 
 
 odo, oda, av. perhaps. 
 
 odo, oda, cj. or; odo . . . odo, 
 
 either ... or. 
 odo-wan, av. perhaps, 
 odo-wila, av. by chance. 
 ofan, ovan, sm. oven, 
 off anon, ofan on, wv. II, open. 
 ofto, av often, 
 oh, cj. but ; see ouh. 
 olbenta, wf. camel, 
 oli, sn. oil. 
 ora, wn. ear. 
 ordinon (Lat. ordinare), wv. II, 
 
 ordain, put in order, arrange, 
 ostana, av. from the East, 
 ostar, av. to the East, in the East.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 167 
 
 oatarun, 6atoron,7<//*.//. Easter, 
 
 Pascha. 
 
 ostrun, wf.pl, the Passover, Easter, 
 otag, aj. rich. 
 
 ot-muoti, odmuoti, sf. humility, 
 ouga, sn. eye. 
 
 ougen, ougan, wv. I, show. 
 ouh, oh, cj. also, but. 
 
 P. 
 
 pagan, see bagan. 
 
 palinz-hus, sn. palace. 
 
 palwic, see balwig. 
 
 pan, sea ban. 
 
 paradls, pardisi, sn. paradise. 
 
 parn, see barn. 
 
 paaton, wm. pi. failings. 
 
 peh (gen. pehhes), sm. hell, hell- 
 fire. 
 
 pfenningo, gen. pi. of phending. 
 
 phending, sm. denarius, penny. 
 
 phuzza, fuzze, buzza (Lat pu- 
 teus), sf. well. 
 
 phuzzi, sm. well. 
 
 pi, see bi. 
 
 pidiu, see bithiu, bidiu, 
 
 pidungan, //. of bi-thwingan ; 
 as aj. sad, troubled, distressed. 
 
 pi-haltida, sf. protection. 
 
 pina, sf. punishment, pain . 
 
 piaaufta, pret. sg. of bi-souffen. 
 
 pitan, see bitan. 
 
 piutit, pres. 3. sg. of biotan. 
 
 pivallan, see bi- fa 11 an. 
 
 piqueme, subj. pres. 3. sg. of 
 bi-queman, arrive, come. 
 
 prediga, brediga, sf. sermon. 
 
 predigon, praedigon (Lat. pre- 
 dicare), wv. II, preach. 
 
 prfidigunga, sf. preaching. 
 
 pringan, see bringan. 
 
 prinnan, see brinnan. 
 
 prosa, ivf. prose. 
 
 pruat, see brust. 
 
 pu, see bu. 
 
 puaza, see buoqa. 
 
 purpurin, aj. purple. 
 
 Q, see K. 
 
 B. 
 
 rahha, raoha, sf. account, thing. 
 rahhon, rachon, kirahhon, tr: 
 
 II, relate, tell. 
 rat, sm. advice, plan, help. 
 ratiaaa, sf. parable. 
 reda, sf. account. 
 redd, aj. quick. 
 redi-haft, aj. reasonable. 
 redinon, wv. II, speak, tell, re- 
 
 late. 
 
 . rSves, rSuea), j/.womb. 
 
 refsen, wv. I, reprove, censure, 
 
 chide. 
 
 regula, sf. rule. 
 rent, aj. right, just, righteous; 
 
 sn. righteousness. 
 reht-festl, sf. justification. 
 reht-festigon, wv. II, justify. 
 rSht-gern, rehtkern, aj. just, up- 
 
 right. 
 
 rht-lih, aj. just. 
 rfihto, av. very, rightly. 
 reini, aj. clean, pure ; av. reino. 
 rein!, reinida, sf. purity, beauty, 
 
 cleanness. 
 
 reinou, wv. II, make clean. 
 reaten, wv. I, rest. 
 resti, sf. rest, repose. 
 retten, wv. I, withdraw, take 
 
 from, rescue. 
 richi-tuom,richiduam,5m. king- 
 
 dom. 
 
 rlhhi, sn. kingdom. 
 rihhisou, wv. II, rule, reign. 
 rihti, sf. direction, rule. 
 rihtunga, j/", judicial investigation, 
 
 trial. 
 
 ring, sm. ring, garland, circle. 
 ringan, sv. Ill, fight, struggle. 
 rioqqan, rioz,an, re oz^an, reozan 
 
 sv. II, weep, weep for, bewail. 
 risan, sv. I, fall. 
 ritan, sv. I, ride,
 
 i68 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 riuwa, riwa, swf. regret, repent- 
 ance, sadness, penance. 
 
 rora, swf. reed. 
 
 rot, aj. red. 
 
 rouhhen, wv. I, offer up incense. 
 
 ruova, sf. number, numbering. 
 
 ruofan, sv. VII, call out, cry out. 
 
 ruogen, ruegen, wv. I, accuse, 
 arraign. 
 
 ruog-stab, ruagstab, si. com- 
 plaint, charge, accusation. 
 
 ruohhen, ruachen, wv. I, take 
 account of. 
 
 ruoren, ruaren, wv. I, touch, 
 move. 
 
 rusten, wv. I, adorn, make right. 
 
 ruta, wf. rue (plant). 
 
 S. 
 
 saga, sf. narration. 
 
 sagen, wv. Ill, say, tell. 
 
 sahen, wv. I (pret. sata), sow. 
 
 sahha, sf. reason, accusation. 
 
 salba, wf. salve, ointment. 
 
 salb-faq, sn. vessel of ointment, 
 alabastrum. 
 
 salbon, wv. II, anoint. 
 
 sallg, aj. blessed. 
 
 sal tun, pret. pi. of sellen. 
 
 sama, av. in like manner, similarly. 
 
 sama-lih, aj. same, of the same 
 nature. 
 
 saman, av. together, at the same 
 time. 
 
 samanon, samonon, wv. II, 
 gather together, collect, con- 
 gregate. 
 
 samanunga, sf. assembly, syna- 
 gogue. 
 
 samaritanisc (-g), aj. Samaritain. 
 
 sama-so, cj. as, just as. 
 
 sambas-tag, sm. sabbath day. 
 
 samo, wm. seed. 
 
 sang, sn. hymn. 
 
 Bant, sm. sand. 
 
 santa, pret. sg. of senten. 
 
 santtun, fret. 3. pi. of aenten. 
 sar, sare (Otfrid), av. at once, 
 
 immediately. 
 
 sar-io, az/.strengthened form of sar. 
 se, see seo. 
 
 sedal, sn. seat, throne, 
 segan, sm. blessing, 
 sdgenon, seganon, wv. II, bless, 
 segina, swf. net. 
 segist, pres. i. sg. of sagen {see 
 
 193, note 2). 
 sehan, sv. V, see. 
 seher, see ser. 
 sehhil, sm. bag, sack. 
 sehs, num. six. 
 sehsto, num. sixth, 
 seid, sn. snare. 
 sela, sf. soul. 
 sdlbo, pr. (ipse), self, 
 selida, sf. abode, dwelling, 
 sellen, selen (Goth, saljan, OE. 
 
 sellan), wv. I, hand down, 
 
 transmit, deliver, betray, 
 selt-sani, aj. strange, wonderful, 
 senden, senten (Goth, sandjan ;. 
 
 wv. I, send, give up, throw, 
 senken, senchan, wv. I, sink, 
 
 make to sink. 
 se-no, se-nu, se-no-nu, se-nu- 
 
 nu, interj. behold, lo ! 
 seo, se {gen. sewes), sm. sea. 
 ser (seher), sn. pain, 
 sia = sie, they, 
 sibba, sf. peace, relationship, 
 sibun, num. seven, 
 sibunto, num. seventh. 
 sid, sidh, av. after, later; cj. since, 
 
 because ; prep, after, 
 siga-los, aj. unvictorious, con- 
 quered. 
 
 sigi-haft, aj, victorious, 
 sigi-kamf, sm. victorious battle. 
 sin, pr. refl. oneself, 
 sihan, sv. I, strain. 
 sih-wfillh, pr. indef. certain. 
 sih-w6r,/r. some one; sih-wasj, 
 
 something.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 169 
 
 sichure, aj. sure. 
 
 silabar, sn. silver. 
 
 sillaba, sf. syllable. 
 
 simbulum, simbulun, av. always. 
 
 sin, pr. gen. sg. of h6r, fir. 
 
 sin, pr. pass, his. 
 
 sin, be, see 202, note 2. 
 
 sind, sinth, sm. way, direction ; in 
 
 dem sinde, in that place, there. 
 singan, sv. Ill, sing, relate. 
 sinsaz. = si insaz,. 
 sint, see wesan. 
 sioh, siuh, aj. sick, ill. 
 sita, sf. side. 
 
 siton, wv. II, plan, make. 
 siuh, see siob. 
 sizzen.sitzen, -an (from *sitjan), 
 
 sv. V, sit. 
 
 skachari, schaheri. sm. robber. 
 scaffaneru, part. dat. fern. sg. of 
 
 skephen. 
 seal, see sculan. 
 skalk, scalch, scalh, scale, sm. 
 
 servant. 
 
 scaz (Goth, skatts), sm. money. 
 seeffen = skephen, sv. VI, draw 
 
 up, out. 
 
 skeidan, sv. VII, separate, sever. 
 skenken, wv. I, pour out, give to 
 
 drink. 
 skephen (Goth, skapjan), sv. VI, 
 
 create ; so scaffaneru, part. dat. 
 
 sg'. fern, pregnant, being with 
 
 child. 
 
 skerren, wv. I, allot, determine. 
 skiaro, skioro, av. quickly. 
 skilt, skild, sm. shield. 
 
 scinan, sv. I, shine, appear. 
 
 scolo, wm. debtor. 
 
 skoni, aj. beautiful, clear, bright ; 
 
 av. scono. 
 
 scoirwon, wv. II, view, look at. 
 scrib, scrip, sn. writing. 
 ecriban, -en, sv. I, write. 
 scrib-sahs, sn. writing-table. 
 sculan, pret.-pres. shall; pres. i. 
 
 sg. seal, skal, I shall, owe, 
 ought. 
 
 sould, sf. debt. 
 
 sculdig, aj. guilty ; as subst. n. pi. 
 sculdigon, debtors. 
 
 scuwo (scuuo), wm. shadow; dat. 
 sg. scuuen. 
 
 slaf, sm. sleep. 
 
 slafan, sv. VII, sleep. 
 
 slag, sm. blow. 
 
 slahan, sv. VI, strike. 
 
 slahta, sf. a killing, race, manner. 
 
 sle'ht, aj. straight, simple, quiet. 
 
 slihti, sf. evenness, simplicity. 
 
 slintan, sv. Ill, swallow. 
 
 slipf (dat. sg. slippe), sm. slip- 
 ping, falling. 
 
 sliumo, av. quickly, suddenly; so 
 sliurno so, as soon as. 
 
 sli^zan, sli^an, sv. I, slit, tear. 
 
 sluogun, pret. pi. of slahan. 
 
 smale-noz, (//.-noqqer), sn. small 
 cattle, sheep. 
 
 smerza, sf. pain. 
 
 snel, aj. quick, alive, eager, brave. 
 
 snelli, sf. quickness, bravery. 
 
 so (so), cz*. so, thus; s6-se = so-s6, 
 when, as, just as; so . . . so, 
 so ... as, as ... as; so 
 wglich, whosoever ; so we"r so, 
 whosoever; so war, where- 
 soever; so we so, howsoever; 
 so welichu, neut. ace. pi., as 
 subst. whatsoever things. 
 
 solari, sn. upper room, praetorium. 
 
 solih, aj. pr. such. 
 
 so\t&,pret. of sculan, see 198. 
 
 sorga, sf. sorrow, care. 
 
 sorgen, sworgen, wv. Ill, c. gen. 
 be uneasy about, have sorrow, 
 care. 
 
 sougen, wv. I, give milk, suckle. 
 
 spahi, aj. wise. 
 
 spahida, sf. wisdom. 
 
 spanan, sv. VI, ace. pers.,gen. rei, 
 urge on. 
 
 sparo, wm. sparrow.
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 sparon, wv. II, keep, preserve, 
 spare. 
 
 apenton (Lat. expendere), wv. II, 
 expend. 
 
 gper, sn. spear. 
 
 spilou, wv. II, make fun, play. 
 
 splwan, sv. I, spit, spit upon. 
 
 sprahha, spracha, sf. language, 
 speech, discourse. 
 
 sprah-hus, sn. consulting-house. 
 
 aprangon, wv. II, spring, spring 
 up. 
 
 sprehhan, sprechan, sv. IV, 
 speak, say. 
 
 spunga, sf. sponge. 
 
 stan, sten, standan, stantan, ST. 
 VI, stand. 
 
 stank, sm. odour, stink. 
 
 stat, sf. place. 
 
 stedi, sn. sea-shore. 
 
 stShhan, stechan, sv. IV, pierce, 
 stick. 
 
 stein, sten, sm. stone, rock. 
 
 steit, pres. 3. sg. of standan. 
 
 stenma, sf. voice. 
 
 sten, stone, see stein. 
 
 sterken, kistarkan, wv. I, make 
 strong, fortify. 
 
 stSrro, mm. star. 
 
 stet, see stan. 
 
 stigan, sv. I, ascend, climb. 
 
 -stillen, wv. I, calm, pacify. 
 
 stimma, stimna, swf. voice. 
 
 strata, sf. street. 
 
 strengison, wv. II, become strong. 
 
 strewen, wv. I, spread, scatter. 
 
 stridunga, sf. a creaking, gnash- 
 ing. 
 
 stritan, sv. I, fight. 
 
 stual = stuol, sm. stool, throne. 
 
 stua-tago, wm. day of punish- 
 ment, doomsday. 
 
 stuen, wv. I, atone for, pay 
 penalty. 
 
 stum, aj. dumb, mute. 
 
 stunta, sf. time, hour. 
 
 suarb, i. 3. pret. sg. of swerban. 
 
 sufan, sv. II, sip, drink. 
 
 sugan, sv. II, suck. 
 
 su-lih, so-lih,/r. such. 
 
 sum, aj. a certain, Lat. qnidatn. 
 
 sun, sunu, sm. son. 
 
 sundarm, sundirln, aj. southern. 
 
 sunna, sf. sun. 
 
 sunta, sundia, sf. sin. 
 
 suntar, av. especially. 
 
 suntig, -ic, aj. sinful ; as subs/. 
 
 sinner, 
 suohhen, suachen, wv. I, seek, 
 
 long for. 
 
 suona, suana, sf. judgment, atone- 
 ment, reconciliation, 
 suonari, suanari, sm. judge. 
 suonnen, suanneii, suonnan, 
 
 wv. I, expiate, administer jus- 
 
 tice, judge. 
 
 suon-stat, sf. place of judgment, 
 suor, pret. 3. sg. of sweren. 
 suosj^i, suoqi, suaqi, aj. sweet, 
 
 pleasant. 
 BUS, av. so, thus, 
 sus-lih, aj. pr. such. 
 swar, swari, aj. painful, pressing, 
 
 heavy. 
 
 swarz, aj. black, 
 swelgan (sufilgan), sv. Ill, 
 
 swallow. 
 swSrban (suSrban), sv. Ill, wipe, 
 
 dry. 
 sweren, sueren, swerren, swe- 
 
 rien, swerran, from *swarjan, 
 
 sv. VI, swear. 
 swSrt, sn. sword, 
 sweater (suSster), sf. sister, 
 swigen (auigen), wv. Ill, be 
 
 silent. 
 awilli^on, wv. II, burn away 
 
 slowly. 
 sworgen, see sorgeu. 
 
 T. 
 
 tag, tac, sm. day. 
 
 taga-llh, aj. daily.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 171 
 
 tagamuos, sn. dinner. 
 
 tarnen, kitarnan, wv. I, hide, 
 
 conceal. 
 
 tat, dat, sf. deed, 
 tatun, fret. 3. //. of tuon. 
 teil, deil, sum. part, share. 
 teillen, teilen, wv. I, divide, 
 
 share, 
 tempal (Lat. templum), sn. 
 
 temple. 
 
 teof, tiuf, aj. deep, 
 terren, derien, wv. I, injure, 
 
 forsake. 
 
 t$t&,pret. i. 3. sg. of tuon. 
 tihta, dihta, sf. poem. 
 tihton, dihton (Lat. dictare), 
 
 write, compose. 
 till!, dilli, dill, sm. anise. 
 tin = thin. 
 titul, sm. title, 
 tiuf, see teof. 
 tiufal, tiuval, sm. devil, 
 tiuffi, diuf I, sf. depth. 
 tiuren, diuren, wv. I, glorify, 
 tiuri, diuri, aj. costly, precioas. 
 tiurida, sf. glory, 
 tiurison.diurison, wv. II, glorify, 
 tod, dot, doth, sm. death, 
 toht, doht, sf. fitness, qualifica- 
 tion. 
 
 tohter, dohter, sf. daughter. 
 tot, dod, aj. dead. 
 touffen, toufen, wv. I, baptize, 
 tougilen, tougalen, wv. I, hide, 
 
 conceal, 
 touwen.towan.douwen.dowen, 
 
 wv. I, die, perish, 
 tragan, sv. VI, carry, bear, suffer. 
 trahta, drahta, gi-drahta, sf. 
 
 aim. 
 trahton, wv. II, ponder, reflect, 
 
 think about. 
 
 tranc, dranch, sm. drink, 
 trenken, drenken, wv. I, give to 
 
 drink, refresh. 
 
 trfiso, dresso (gen. trfisewes), 
 snm. treasure. 
 
 treuwa, triuwa, sf. faith. 
 triukan, drinkan, sv. Ill, drink, 
 trioffan, triofan, sv. II, drop, 
 trof, drof (lit. drop) , strengthening 
 
 the negative particle ni. 
 trohtin, see truhtin. 
 trosten, drosten, wv. I, c. gen. 
 
 rei, console one about, 
 truhtin, druhtin, trohtin, sm. 
 
 master, Lord, God. 
 trumba, wf. trumpet, 
 truoben, druaben, wv. I, make 
 
 sad, put in confusion, 
 trut, drut, sm. friend, 
 truwen, wv. Ill, trust. 
 tu = thu. 
 tuged, dugid, sf. ability, valour, 
 
 fitness. 
 
 tumb, aj. dumb, foolish. 
 tunihha, tuniha, wf. tunic, robe. 
 tunkal, dunkal, aj. dark, unclear, 
 tuoh (dat. pi. tuochum), sn. 
 
 cloth. 
 
 tuom, duam, sn. judgment, 
 tuommen, duoramen, wv. I, 
 
 judge, 
 tuon, duon, duan, v. anom. do, 
 
 make; tuon losunga, deliver, 
 
 redeem. 
 tura, dura, sf. door ; in duron, 
 
 at the doors, 
 twellen, dwellen, wv. I, sojourn, 
 
 remain behind. 
 
 TJ. 
 
 ubar, prep. c. dat. and ace., over, 
 
 on. 
 ubar-al, av. over all, especially, 
 
 everywhere, throughout, 
 ubar-gangan, sv. VII, go over, 
 
 travel through. 
 
 ubar-huhtig, aj. haughty, proud, 
 ubar-winnan, sv. Ill, conquer, 
 ubil, upil, aj. bad, wicked ; 
 
 n. subst. the bad, wickedness ; 
 
 masc. nom.pl. malefactors.
 
 172 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 urs = fdrs. 
 uf, av. up. 
 
 uf-gang, sm. an arising. 
 uf-springan, sv. Ill, spring up. 
 uf-stigan, sv. I, go up, ascend. 
 um-berenti = un-b6renti, /ar/. 
 
 aj. barren, unfruitful, 
 urabi, umpi, prep. c. ace. about ; 
 
 av. around. 
 
 umbi-bi-gfiban, sv. V, surround, 
 umbi-ritan, sv. I, ride round 
 
 about. 
 
 umbi-sellen, wv. I, surround. 
 umbi-wSrft, sm. circle, orbit ; al 
 
 these umbiwSrft, the world. 
 un-b6renti, part. aj. barren, ste- 
 rile, 
 un-era, sf. insult, dishonour, 
 
 shame, 
 un-flr-traganlih, unfardragan- 
 
 lih, aj. unbearable. 
 un-g&rno, av. reluctantly, un- 
 willingly. 
 
 un-gi-loub-fol, aj. unbelieving, 
 un-gi-mah, aj. not suitable, 
 un-gi-mah, sn. injustice, trouble. 
 un-gi-nait,/ar/. aj. without seam, 
 un-gi-watit, part. aj. not clothed, 
 
 unclothed. 
 
 un-kust, sf. wickedness, deceit, 
 unnan, giunnan,/rrf.-/r. grant 
 
 willingly, thole, 
 un-notag, unnotac, aj. without 
 
 need. 
 
 un-nuzzi, aj. useless, idle. 
 un-6di, aj. impossible. 
 un-redina, sf. absurdity, nonsense, 
 un-reht, sn. iniquity. 
 unsen, pass, pr. dat.pl. of unser, 
 
 our. 
 
 unser, pass. pr. our. 
 unsih, ace. us. 
 un-scamanti, part. adj. without 
 
 shaming. 
 
 un-scant, aj. without disgrace. 
 un-subar, unsuber, aj. unclean, 
 untar, prep. c. ace. or dat. under, 
 
 among, between ; av. down ; 
 
 untar zwein, doubtful ; untar 
 
 in zwisgen, one to another; 
 
 untar diu, in the meanwhile. 
 untar- fallan, sv. VII, fall between. 
 un-tat, undat, sf. misdeed, spot, 
 
 guilt. 
 
 unti, unte, unta, cj., see anti. 
 un-wSrdliho, av. with indigna- 
 tion, indignantly. 
 un-wirdlg, aj. unworthy, 
 un-wij^anto, av. unknowingly. 
 unz, unzi, prep. c. ace. until ; cj. 
 
 while, until, 
 unzan, unzin, prep. c. ace. until ; 
 
 unziii ce, until, 
 uodil, sm. land, property. 
 upi, cj. = ibu. 
 upil, see ubil. 
 
 ur, er, ir, ax,prep.e.dat.<mt, from. 
 ur-heis5, sm. courage, boldness, 
 
 revolt, sedition. 
 ur-kundi, sn. testimony, 
 ur-cundo, win. witness, 
 ur-lub, sn. permission, leave. 
 ur-resti, sf. resurrection, 
 u^, av. out ; cj. uz,, usj-ouh, but. 
 iiz.z.an, \uflia., prep. c. ace. gen. dat. 
 
 without, except ; cj. unless. 
 uz,z,ana, av. outwardly. 
 fiy,ar, uzar, cj. but, except ; prep. 
 
 out ; aj. outward ; stiperl. u^- 
 
 sjarosto. 
 
 iisjze, uz.e, av. outside, without. 
 uq-gang, sm. outlet. 
 uz,-gangan, sv. VII, go out. 
 u^-neman, sv. IV, to take out. 
 uq-werphan, sv. Ill, throw out. 
 
 W. 
 
 wabar-siuni, sn. sight, spectacle. 
 waffan, wafan, sn. weapon. 
 waffanen, wafanen, wv. I, arm. 
 waga, sf. balance. 
 wah, interj. ah ! oh ! 
 gi-wahan, sv. VI, c.gen. mention, 
 think of.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 wahhen, wachen, wachan, wv. 
 
 Ill, watch, wake, 
 wahi, aj. beautiful, good, 
 wahsan, sv. VI, grow. 
 wahsmo, wm. fruit, 
 wal, sm. whale, 
 wald, sm. wood, forest. 
 wait an, sv. VII, c. gen. rule, have 
 
 power over. 
 waltant, sm. ruler, 
 wamba, swf. womb, belly. 
 wan, sm. opinion, expectation, 
 
 hope. 
 
 wana-heil, aj. weak, 
 wanan, wanana, av. interrog. 
 
 wherefore, whence, 
 wanen, wannan, wv. I, believe, 
 
 hope, think, suppose, expect, 
 wanga, wn. cheek. 
 wanta, cj. because, for, since, 
 war, sn. truth, 
 war, wari, aj. true, 
 war, av. where. 
 wara, av. whither. 
 wara, sf. truth ; in wara, truly, 
 warg, warch, sm. evildoer. 
 war-Uhno, av. verily, truly, there- 
 fore. 
 
 warnissi, sn. truth, 
 wartil, sm. watchman, overseer, 
 wasal, sn. rain. 
 wassida, sf. sharpness. 
 wasso, av. sharply, 
 waten, wv. I, clothe, dress, 
 wasj, pr. neut. what, 
 waqqar, sn. water. 
 waz^nr-faa, sn. water-pot. 
 we (gen. wewes), sn. woe, pain, 
 
 sorrow. 
 
 we, interj. woe ! 
 we ban, sv. V, weave. 
 wSdar, pr. whether, which of two. 
 weg, sm. way. 
 wegan, sv. V, weigh, ponder, 
 
 judge; wegan scin, c. gen. 
 
 become conscious of, perceive 
 
 clearly. 
 
 wege-fart, sf. journey. 
 
 wehsal, stun, change, exchange, 
 
 course. 
 
 weidenon, wv. II, pasture, hunt. 
 weigen, wv. I, trouble, fatigue, 
 
 torment. 
 
 weiso, win. orphan. 
 weiz, see wiz.zan. 
 wecken, wechan, wv. I, awake, 
 
 wake up, stir up. 
 we'Hh, pr. interrog. who ; indef. 
 
 anyone, someone, 
 wellen, welen, wv. I, choose, 
 wenag, wenig, aj. lamentable, 
 
 miserable, wretched, 
 wenken, wv. I, totter, waver, be 
 
 wanting, 
 wenten (pret. wanta), wv. I, 
 
 turn. 
 
 weo, wuo, av. interrog. how. 
 we'r (wie), pr. interrog. who ; 
 
 indef. anyone, 
 weralt, sf. world. 
 werban, sv. Ill, turn, return, 
 werdan, sv. Ill, become, be, 
 
 happen. 
 
 wergin, av. anywhere, somewhere, 
 werk, werch, sn. work, deed, 
 werkon, wv. II, do, work, bring 
 
 about, 
 werolt = weralt, world ; zi we- 
 
 rolti, for ever; fon werolti, 
 
 from the beginning of the world, 
 werolt-rehtwis, aj. just ; subst.pl. 
 
 pious people in the world, 
 werphan.werphen, werpfan, sv. 
 
 Ill, throw. 
 
 werran, sv. Ill, bring into con- 
 fusion, 
 werren, werien, wv. I, hinder, 
 
 defend. 
 
 gi-werri, sn. sedition, rebellion, 
 wesan, sv. V, be. 
 wessia, pret. subj. 2. sg. of 
 
 wiqqan. 
 wib, wlp, sn. wife, woman. 
 
 >. c. ace. against, for.
 
 174 
 
 OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER 
 
 widari, av. again, back. 
 
 widar-sahho, ivm. enemy. 
 
 widar-werban, sv. Ill, return. 
 
 wie = wer. 
 
 wielih, pr. what sort of. 
 
 wig, wio, wihc, smn. battle, war. 
 
 wig-salig, aj. victorious. 
 
 wig-stat, wiostat, sf. place of 
 battle. 
 
 wih, aj. holy. 
 
 wihen, iuv. I, hallow, bless, praise. 
 
 wih-rouh, sm. incense. 
 
 wih-rouh-brunst, sf. incense. 
 
 wiht, sn. aught, thing, being, 
 creature. 
 
 wil, see wollen. 
 
 willo, willeo, willio, turn, will, 
 wish. 
 
 win, sm. wine. 
 
 winistar.a/. sinister, left; in sina 
 winistra, on the left of him. 
 
 winnan, sv. Ill, toil, fight. 
 
 wint, sm. wind. 
 
 wio, av. in any way. 
 
 wio-lih, pr. what sort of ( = Lat. 
 qualis). 
 
 wirdig, aj. worthy. 
 
 wirken, wv. I, work, perform. 
 
 wiro, av. worse. 
 
 wirsiro, aj. compar. worse ; superl. 
 wirsisto. 
 
 wirt, sm. husband. 
 
 wis, wisi, aj. wise, knowing, ex- 
 perienced ; wis wesan, c. gen. 
 to know a thing. 
 
 wisen, wissan, wv. I, show, 
 guide. 
 
 wison, wv. II, c. gen. visit. 
 
 wist, sf. sustenance. 
 
 wis-tuom, wisduam, smn. wis- 
 dom, knowledge. 
 
 wiz,, aj. white. 
 
 wis;ago, wm. prophet. 
 
 wJz.agon, wv. II, prophesy. 
 
 wisjogo = wTz,ago. 
 
 wiz,z.an, pret.-pres. know ; pres. 
 I. 3. sg. weiz,. 
 
 wiz.z,anto, av. knowingly, 
 wizzl, sf., wizzi, sn. knowledge, 
 
 understanding. 
 
 wi^^i, wisji, sn. punishment, hell, 
 wiz^od, smn. law. 
 wola, av. well ; wola tuon, do 
 
 good. 
 
 wolago, interj. well ! ah ! 
 wola-thenken, wv. I, be well 
 
 disposed. 
 
 wola-queti, sn. salutation, 
 wolar, interj. well ! 
 wolcan, sn. cloud, 
 wollen, v. anom. will, be willing ; 
 
 pres. I. sg. wil ; pret. sg. wolta. 
 wonen, wv. Ill, remain, dwell, 
 
 abide ; pret. woneta, wonata. 
 worolt-ring, sm. circle of the 
 
 world, 
 worolt-liuti, //. people in the 
 
 world, people. 
 worolt-sacha, sf. affair or concern 
 
 of this world. 
 wort, sn. word, 
 wunnia, sf. meadow-land, 
 wunt, aj. wounded, 
 wuntar, sn. wonder, miracle, 
 wuntaron, wv. II, wonder, be 
 
 amazed ; pret.pl. wuntorotun, 
 
 wuntrotun. 
 wuo, av. how. 
 wuofan, wuoffan, sv. VII, lament. 
 
 mourn, weep for. 
 wuoft, sm. a weeping, 
 wuostinna, sf. desert, 
 wurken, wirken, wv. I (pret. 
 
 worhta, worahta), perform, do. 
 wurt, sf. fate, lot. 
 wurz, sf. herb, plant ; ace. pi. 
 
 wurci. 
 
 Y. 
 
 yrforhten, yforrahten = ir-forh- 
 
 ten, be afraid. 
 yrfurben, see ir-furben. 
 yrscein,/r^. 3. sg. of ir-scinan. 
 yrsuaht, //. of ir-suohhen.
 
 GLOSSARY 
 
 175 
 
 Z, C (before i, e). 
 
 za, ze,prep. c. dat. vel. 'j/r.at, to ; 
 za diu, with the intention. 
 
 zahar, sm. tear. 
 
 zala, zaala, sf. danger. 
 
 zala, czala, sf. number. 
 
 zan, sm. tooth. 
 
 zeigon, wv. II, show. 
 
 zeihhan, zeichan, sn. sign, token. 
 
 zeinen, wv. I, mark, show. 
 
 zeinon, wv. II, show, mark. 
 
 aellen, zellan, wv. I, count, 
 ascribe, relate, tell. 
 
 zernan, gizeman, sv. IV, impers. 
 be befitting, be meet. 
 
 eenim, dat. pi. of zan. 
 
 zesawa, wf. right hand. 
 
 zeso, aj. right ( = Lat. dexter) ; in 
 zeso, on the right hand. 
 
 ci, ai, prep. za ; zi noti, neces- 
 sarily ; zi wara, of a truth, truly. 
 
 ziaren, wv. I, adorn. 
 
 zihan, sv. I, say something of one, 
 accuse. 
 
 zilon, wv. II, endeavour, under- 
 take. 
 
 zimbron, wv. II, build. 
 
 zins, sm. tax. 
 
 zi-samana, av. together. 
 
 zi-slizz,an, sv. I, tear, rend. 
 
 zi-spreiten, wv. I, scatter, dis- 
 perse. 
 
 zit, gizit, cit, sf. time, hour. 
 
 ziu = zi wiu, to what purpose, 
 wherefore, why. 
 
 zi-werphan, sv. Ill, destroy. 
 
 zunga, wf. tongue, language. 
 
 zunzan, prep. c. ace. until, as 
 far as. 
 
 zuo-helpha, sf. help, aid. 
 
 zuomig. aj. empty. 
 
 zuo-wart, aj. future. 
 
 zwehon, zuehon, wv. II, doubt. 
 
 zwelga (zuelga), sf. branch. 
 
 zwene, num. two. 
 
 zwiski, aj. twofold ; untar in 
 swisgen, among themselves, one 
 to another. 
 
 zwival, sm. doubt. 
 
 PROPER NAMES 
 
 Aaron, sm. Aaron. 
 Abel, sm. Abel. 
 Abraham, sm. Abraham. 
 Alexander, gen. Alexandras, sm. 
 
 Alexander. 
 Andreas, dat. Andre ee, sm. 
 
 Andrew. 
 Bar abb as, ace. Barabbasan, 
 
 Barabban, sm. Barabbas. 
 
 Barachias. 
 Bethania, sf. Bethany. 
 
 Bethleem, Bethlehem. 
 Bethsaida, sf. Bethsaida. 
 David, sm. David. 
 Ebraiso.d/. Hebrew; dat. sg.fem. 
 
 ebraisgon. 
 
 Elias, gen. Eliases, sm. Elias. 
 Elisabeth, Elysabeth (Helisa- 
 
 beth), sf. Elisabeth. 
 Fariseus = Phariseus. 
 Franko, Vranko, wm. a Franc. 
 Frenkisg, aj. Franconian. 
 Gabriel, sm. Gabriel.
 
 176 
 
 PROPER NAMES 
 
 Galilea, sf.,gen. Galileae, Galilee. 
 Golgotha, sf. Golgotha. 
 Heilant, sm. Saviour. 
 Helias, sm., gen. Helioses, Elias. 
 Herod, sm. Herod. 
 Hierusalem, Jerusalem; dot. (al>l.} 
 
 pi. Hierusolimis. 
 Hludwig, sm. Ludwig, Lewis. 
 Israhel, sm. Israel ; gen. pi. Isra- 
 
 helo. 
 Jacob, Jacobus, st. Jacob ; gen. 
 
 Jacobes. 
 
 Johannes, sm. John ; ace. Johan- 
 na m. 
 
 Jonas, sm. Jonas ; gen. Jonases. 
 Joseph, sm. Joseph ; gen. Josebes, 
 
 dot. Josebe. 
 Judas, sm. Judas. 
 Judei, Judon, nom. pi. Jews ; 
 
 gen. pi. Judeno, Judeono, 
 
 Judono ; dat. pi. Judein, Ju- 
 
 daein, Judeis. 
 Judeisg, aj. Jewish. 
 Kaiphas, sm. Caiaphas. 
 Karlemau, sm. Charlemagne. 
 Cireueus, aj. of Cyrene ; ace. 
 
 Cireneum. 
 Cleopas, sm. Cleophas ; gen. 
 
 Cleopases. 
 
 Kriachi, sm. pi. Greeks. 
 Criechisc, aj. Greek ; dat. sg. 
 
 fern. Criehisgon. 
 Krist, Crist, Christ, sm. Christ. 
 Latinise, aj. Latin ; dat. sg. fern. 
 
 Latiuisgon. 
 Lazarus, sm. Lazarus ; ace. Laza- 
 
 rusan. 
 Magdalenisc, Magdalenisg, aj. 
 
 of Magdala. 
 Macedonia, sf. Macedonia. 
 
 Maria, ivf. Mary. 
 Martha, ivf. Martha. 
 Medi, masc. pi. Medes. 
 Messias, sm. Messiah. 
 Nazarenisc, Nazarenisg, aj. of 
 
 Nazareth. 
 
 Nazareth, Nazareth. 
 Ninevisc, aj. of Nineveh. 
 Northman, sm. Norman. 
 Persi, nom. pi. Persians. 
 Pharisseus, Fariseus, sm. Phari- 
 see ; nom.pl. Pharisei ; dat.pl. 
 
 Phariseis, Pharisein. 
 Philippus, sm. Philip ; dat. Phi- 
 lippe. 
 Pilatus, sm. Pilate; dat. Pila- 
 
 tuse ; ace. Pilatura. 
 Bomani, nom. pi. Romans. 
 Bufus, sm. Rufus; gen. Rufuses. 
 Salanion, sm. Solomon ; gen. 
 
 Salamones. 
 Samaria, sf. Samaria ; gen. Sa- 
 
 mariae ; dat. Samariu ; ace. 
 
 Samariam. 
 Samaritan!, nom.pl. Samaritans ; 
 
 gen. pi. Samaritanorum ; dat. 
 
 pi. Samaritanis. 
 Samaritanisc, Samaritanisg, aj. 
 
 of Samaria. 
 Satanaz,, sm. Satan. 
 Scarioth, sm. Iscariot. 
 Simon, sm. Simon. 
 Syria, sf. Syria ; dat. sing. Syriu. 
 Theophilus, sm. Theophilus; voc. 
 
 Theophile. 
 Thomas, sm. Thomas. 
 Zacharias, sm. Zacharias ; gen. 
 
 Zachariases ; ace. Zachariam. 
 Zebedeus, Zebedee ; gen. Zebe- 
 
 deen, Zebetheen. 
 
 Oxford : Printed at the Clarendon Press by HORACE HART, M.A.
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 FEB 8 
 
 ' -'or, 
 
 JAN 12